Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 13

I’ve been considering yehôvâh’s fearful pronouncement: I punish (pâqadפקדthe sons, grandsons, and great-grandsons for the sin of the fathers who reject me[1]  By way of review, I didn’t find anything about the Hebrew word itself that would compel anyone to translate פקד (pâqad) I punish.  While I don’t have any particular quarrel with calling the plague of Exodus 32:35 a punishment, I’m not convinced it justifies translating pâqad I punish (פקדי) and I will indeed punish (ופקדתי) beyond this limited context.[2]

After a kind of thought experiment I concluded that the translation of פקד (pâqad) as I punish in Deuteronomy 5:9 was a perpetuation of an erroneous popular notion of religious minds that was clearly corrected in Ezekiel 18.[3]   Though the fixation on punishment in Leviticus 18:25 is difficult for me to unravel, it hasn’t really dissuaded me from the idea that yehôvâh visits iniquity itself upon descendants to consign all to disobedience so that he may show mercy to them all.[4]

Here I’ll focus on the first occurrence of ʽâvôn in Leviticus.

Leviticus 5:1 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 5:1 (NET)

And if any one sin, in that he heareth the voice of adjuration, he being a witness, whether he hath seen or known, if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity; “‘When a person sins (châṭâʼ, תחטא) in that he hears a public curse against one who fails to testify and he is a witness (he either [ʼô, או] saw or [ʼô, או] knew what had happened) and he does not make it known, then he will bear (nâśâʼ, ונשׁא) his punishment for iniquity (ʽâvôn, עונו).

I’ve written about this in another essay so I had intended to point that out here and move on.  But with the NET online open to Leviticus 5 and the Hebrew text open in the right column I clicked on או at the beginning of verse 2 (Hebrew reads right to left).  The occurrences of או lit up down the right column in Hebrew and their translations lit up down the left column in the English text of the NET.  The highlighted instances of או seemed to bind the verses together.  How did I decide that verse 1 could stand apart from the others?  It was the only verse with then he will bear his punishment for iniquity (Tanakh: then he shall bear his iniquity).

It piqued my interest enough to study deeper so I looked at the Septuagint.

Leviticus 5:1 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 5:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς ἢ ἑώρακεν ἢ σύνοιδεν ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ λήμψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ΕΑΝ δὲ ψυχὴ ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ἀκούσῃ φωνὴν ὁρκισμοῦ, καὶ οὗτος μάρτυς, ἢ ἑώρακεν, ἢ σύνοιδεν, ἐὰν μὴ ἀπαγγείλῃ, λήψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν

Leviticus 5:1 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:1 (English Elpenor)

Now if a soul sins and hears a sound of oath-taking and he is a witness or has seen it or knows of it, if he does not report the matter, he will assume his guilt. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of swearing, and he is a witness or has seen or been conscious, if he do not report it, he shall bear his iniquity.

In the New English Translation of the Septuagint λήμψεται τὴν ἁμαρτίαν became “he will assume his guilt” (Elpenor: he shall bear his iniquity).  Was it just another way of saying he is guilty?

Leviticus 5:2 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 5:2 (NET)

or if any one touch any unclean thing, whether it be the carcass of an unclean beast, or the carcass of unclean cattle, or the carcass of unclean swarming things, and be guilty, it being hidden from him that he is unclean; Or (ʼô, או) when there is a person who touches anything ceremonially unclean, whether (ʼô, או) the carcass of an unclean wild animal, or (ʼô, או) the carcass of an unclean domesticated animal, or (ʼô, או) the carcass of an unclean creeping thing, even if he did not realize it, but he himself has become unclean and is guilty (ʼâsham, ואשם);

As I completed the tables I noticed that the concept be guilty/is guilty (ʼâsham, ואשם) had disappeared from verse 2 of the Septuagint.

Leviticus 5:2 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 5:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἢ ψυχή ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται παντὸς πράγματος ἀκαθάρτου ἢ θνησιμαίου ἢ θηριαλώτου ἀκαθάρτου ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων τῶν βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων ἡ ψυχὴ ἐκείνη, ἥτις ἐὰν ἅψηται παντὸς πράγματος ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ θνησιμαίου, ἢ θηριαλώτου ἀκαθάρτου, ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων βδελυγμάτων τῶν ἀκαθάρτων, ἢ τῶν θνησιμαίων κτηνῶν τῶν ἀκαθάρτων

Leviticus 5:2 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:2 (English Elpenor)

Or a soul who touches any unclean thing, whether a carcass or the kill of an unclean animal or unclean carcasses of abominations or the unclean carcasses of cattle That soul which shall touch any unclean thing, or carcase, or [that which is] unclean being taken of beasts, or the dead bodies of abominable [reptiles] which are unclean, or carcases of unclean cattle,

But it had reappeared in verse 3 as πλημμελήσῃ, translated “should be in error” (NETS) or he shall have transgressed (Elpenor).

Leviticus 5:3 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 5:3 (NET)

or if he touch the uncleanness of man, whatsoever his uncleanness be wherewith he is unclean, and it be hid from him; and, when he knoweth of it, be guilty; or (ʼô, או) when he touches human uncleanness with regard to anything by which he can become unclean, even if he did not realize it, but he himself has later come to know it and is guilty (ʼâsham, ואשם);

Leviticus 5:3 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 5:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἢ ἅψηται ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας ἀνθρώπου ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ ἧς ἂν ἁψάμενος μιανθῇ καὶ ἔλαθεν αὐτόν μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ γνῷ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ ἢ ἅψηται ἀπὸ ἀκαθαρσίας ἀνθρώπου, ἀπὸ πάσης ἀκαθαρσίας αὐτοῦ, ἧς ἂν ἁψάμενος μιανθῇ, καί ἔλαθεν αὐτόν, μετὰ τοῦτο δὲ γνῷ, καὶ πλημμελήσῃ

Leviticus 5:3 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:3 (English Elpenor)

or touches some uncleanness of a person, any of his uncleanness in which he be defiled by touching, and it escaped his notice, but later on comes to know it, and should be in error, or should touch the uncleanness of a man, or whatever kind, which he may touch and be defiled by, and it should have escaped him, but afterwards he should know,– then he shall have transgressed.

It took a couple of day’s consideration or a couple of night’s sleep but finally the hunt was on.  I was going to chase this rabbit.  The first occurrence of אשמים (ʼâsham) was found in the mouths of Joseph’s (Genesis 37) brothers.

Genesis 42:21 (Tanakh)

Genesis 42:21 (NET)

And they said one to another: ‘We are verily guilty concerning our brother, in that we saw the distress of his soul, when he besought us, and we would not hear; therefore is this distress come upon us.’ They said to one another, “Surely we’re being punished (ʼâsham, אשמים) because of our brother, because we saw how distressed he was when he cried to us for mercy, but we refused to listen.  That is why this distress has come on us!”

Genesis 42:21 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 42:21 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ ναί ἐν ἁμαρτίᾳ γάρ ἐσμεν περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν ὅτι ὑπερείδομεν τὴν θλῖψιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ ὅτε κατεδέετο ἡμῶν καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς ἡ θλῖψις αὕτη καὶ εἶπεν ἕκαστος πρὸς τὸν ἀδελφὸν αὐτοῦ· ναί, ἐν ἁμαρτίαις γάρ ἐσμεν περὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ ἡμῶν, ὅτι ὑπερείδομεν τὴν θλῖψιν τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτε κατεδέετο ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐκ εἰσηκούσαμεν αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἕνεκεν τούτου ἐπῆλθεν ἐφ᾿ ἡμᾶς ἡ θλῖψις αὕτη

Genesis 42:21 (NETS)

Genesis 42:21 (English Elpenor)

And each one said to his brother, “Indeed, for we are at fault concerning our brother, because we disregarded the affliction of his soul, when he pleaded with us, and we did not listen to him.  This is why this affliction has come upon us.” And each said to his brother, Yes, indeed, for we are in fault concerning our brother, when we disregarded the anguish of his soul, when he besought us, and we hearkened not to him; and therefore has this affliction come upon us.

The Greek words πλημμελήσῃ and ἁμαρτίᾳ seem like terminology compared to the richness of אשמים (ʼâsham) here.  The reader doesn’t witness the distress (tsârâh, צרת; Septuagint: θλῖψιν, a form of θλίψις; NETS: “affliction,” Elpenor: anguish) of Joseph’s soul in the narrative of his kidnapping and sale into slavery (Genesis 37:23-28), nor hear when he criedfor mercy (chânan, בהתחננו; Septuagint: κατεδέετο, a form of καταδέω).  Not until his brothers suffer the same distress (tsârâh, הצרה; Septuagint: θλῖψις; NETS and Elpenor: affliction) does the reader see and hear through their recollections.

They were falsely accused as spies by a governor (NET: ruler) in Egypt and imprisoned (Tanakh: putinto ward) until one of them returned from Canaan with their youngest brother Benjamin, to prove the truthfulness of their words (Genesis 42:5-17).

Genesis 42:18 (Tanakh)

Genesis 42:18 (NET)

And Joseph said unto them the third day. ‘This do, and live; for I fear G-d: On the third day Joseph said to them, “Do as I say and you will live, for I fear (yârêʼ, ירא) God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, האלהים).

Genesis 42:18 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 42:18 (Septuagint Elpenor)

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ τοῦτο ποιήσατε καὶ ζήσεσθε τὸν θεὸν γὰρ ἐγὼ φοβοῦμαι Εἶπε δὲ αὐτοῖς τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τῇ τρίτῃ· τοῦτο ποιήσατε καὶ ζήσεσθε, τὸν Θεὸν γὰρ ἐγὼ φοβοῦμαι

Genesis 42:18 (NETS)

Genesis 42:18 (English Elpenor)

Then on the third day he said to them, “Do this, and you will live, for I fear God. And he said to them on the third day, This do, and ye shall live, for I fear God.

Out of reverence for האלהים (ʼĕlôhı̂ym), the Egyptian ruler reversed himself, allowing the brothers to return home with food for their families, all except one brother who would remain behind until the others brought their youngest brother Benjamin back to Egypt (Genesis 42:19, 20).  On the journey home, one brother opened his sack of grain and found the money he had paid for it inside (Genesis 42:26, 27).

Genesis 42:28 (Tanakh)

Genesis 42:28 (NET)

And he said unto his brethren: ‘My money is restored; and, lo, it is even in my sack.’  And their heart failed them, and they turned trembling one to another, saying: ‘What is this that G-d hath done unto us?’ He said to his brothers, “My money was returned!  Here it is in my sack!”  They were dismayed; they turned trembling to one another and said, “What in the world has God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) done to us?”

Genesis 42:28 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 42:28 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ ἀπεδόθη μοι τὸ ἀργύριον καὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ μου καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν καὶ ἐταράχθησαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες τί τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς ἡμῖν καὶ εἶπε τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς αὐτοῦ· ἐπεδόθη μοι τὸ ἀργύριον, καὶ ἰδοὺ τοῦτο ἐν τῷ μαρσίππῳ μου, καὶ ἐξέστη ἡ καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐταράχθησαν πρὸς ἀλλήλους λέγοντες· τί τοῦτο ἐποίησεν ὁ Θεὸς ἡμῖν

Genesis 42:28 (NETS)

Genesis 42:28 (English Elpenor)

And he said to his brothers, “The money has been returned to me, and, look, this is in my bag!”  And their heart was confounded, and they were mutually troubled, saying, “What is this that God has done to us?” And he said to his brethren, My money has been restored to me, and behold this is in my sack.  And their heart was wonder-struck, and they were troubled, saying one to another, What is this that God has done to us?

In their guilt they were suspicious of good as well as distress.  I know what אלהים (ʼĕlôhı̂ym) was doing because Joseph explained it to them after Jacob’s death.

Genesis 50:20 (Tanakh)

Genesis 50:20 (NET)

And as for you, ye meant evil against me; but G-d meant it for good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. As for you, you meant to harm me, but God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) intended it for a good purpose, so he could preserve the lives of many people, as you can see this day.

Genesis 50:20 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 50:20 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὑμεῖς ἐβουλεύσασθε κατ᾽ ἐμοῦ εἰς πονηρά ὁ δὲ θεὸς ἐβουλεύσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀγαθά ὅπως ἂν γενηθῇ ὡς σήμερον ἵνα διατραφῇ λαὸς πολύς ὑμεῖς ἐβουλεύσασθε κατ᾿ ἐμοῦ εἰς πονηρά, ὁ δὲ Θεὸς ἐβουλεύσατο περὶ ἐμοῦ εἰς ἀγαθά, ὅπως ἂν γενηθῇ ὡς σήμερον καὶ τραφῇ λαὸς πολύς

Genesis 50:20 (NETS)

Genesis 50:20 (English Elpenor)

You deliberated against me for painful things, but God deliberated concerning me for good things in order that a numerous people might be sustained, that it might come to be as today. Ye took counsel against me for evil, but God took counsel for me for good, that [the matter] might be as [it is] to-day, and much people might be fed.

Joseph’s brothers couldn’t see this at the time.  Frankly, I wonder if Joseph saw it yet.  Or was it something the Holy Spirit revealed to him as he watched his brothers bear their iniquity?  The brothers returned to their father Jacob and told him about their discomforting encounter with the Egyptian ruler (Genesis 42:29-34).

Genesis 42:35 (Tanakh)

Genesis 42:35 (NET)

And it came to pass as they emptied their sacks, that, behold, every man’s bundle of money was in his sack; and when they and their father saw their bundles of money, they were afraid. When they were emptying their sacks, there was each man’s bag of money in his sack!  When they and their father saw the bags of money, they were afraid (yârêʼ, וייראו).

Genesis 42:35 (Septuagint BLB)

Genesis 42:35 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακενοῦν αὐτοὺς τοὺς σάκκους αὐτῶν καὶ ἦν ἑκάστου ὁ δεσμὸς τοῦ ἀργυρίου ἐν τῷ σάκκῳ αὐτῶν καὶ εἶδον τοὺς δεσμοὺς τοῦ ἀργυρίου αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν ἐγένετο δὲ ἐν τῷ κατακενοῦν αὐτοὺς τοὺς σάκκους αὐτῶν, καὶ ἦν ἑκάστου ὁ δεσμὸς τοῦ ἀργυρίου ἐν τῷ σάκκῳ αὐτῶν· καὶ εἶδον τοὺς δεσμοὺς τοῦ ἀργυρίου αὐτῶν αὐτοὶ καὶ ὁ πατὴρ αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν

Genesis 42:35 (NETS)

Genesis 42:35 (English Elpenor)

Now it came about as they were emptying their sacks that then each one’s bundle of money was in their sack.  And they saw their bundles of money, they and their father, and they were afraid. And it came to pass as they were emptying their sacks, there was each man’s bundle of money in his sack; and they and their father saw their bundles of money, and they were afraid.

In their guilt would they have been more or less afraid, I wonder, had they known that their distress was caused, not by God, but by the brother they had refused to hear when he cried out to them for mercy?  I would be content to title this section “Joseph’s brothers bear their iniquity.”  In fact, I would assume that bear his iniquity and be guilty in the same paragraph were essentially equivalent in any other kind of writing—any kind other than law.

Leviticus 4:13 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 4:13 (NET)

And if the whole congregation of Israel shall err, the thing being hid from the eyes of the assembly, and do any of the things which HaShem hath commanded not to be done, and are guilty: “‘If the whole congregation of Israel strays unintentionally and the matter is not noticed by the assembly, and they violate one of the Lord’s commandments, which must not be violated, so they become guilty (ʼâsham, ואשמו),

Leviticus 4:13 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 4:13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ πᾶσα συναγωγὴ Ισραηλ ἀγνοήσῃ ἀκουσίως καὶ λάθῃ ῥῆμα ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς καὶ ποιήσωσιν μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν κυρίου ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται καὶ πλημμελήσωσιν Εὰν δὲ πᾶσα συναγωγὴ ᾿Ισραὴλ ἀγνοήσῃ ἀκουσίως καὶ λάθῃ ῥῆμα ἐξ ὀφθαλμῶν τῆς συναγωγῆς καὶ ποιήσωσι μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου, ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, καὶ πλημμελήσωσι

Leviticus 4:13 (NETS)

Leviticus 4:13 (English Elpenor)

But if the whole congregation of Israel acts in ignorance and the matter escapes the notice of the eyes of the congregation and they do one of any of the commandments of the Lord, which shall not be done, and they shall be in error And if the whole congregation of Israel trespass ignorantly, and a thing should escape the notice of the congregation, and they should do one thing forbidden of any of the commands of the Lord, which ought not to be done, and should transgress:

Here the people are or become guilty before they were aware of what they had done.  When they become aware of it there are things the people and the priest were to do to make atonement (Leviticus 4:14-21).

Leviticus 4:22 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 4:22 (NET)

When a ruler sinneth, and doeth through error any one of all the things which HaShem his G-d hath commanded not to be done, and is guilty: “‘Whenever a leader, by straying unintentionally, sins and violates one of the commandments of the Lord his God which must not be violated, and he pleads guilty (ʼâsham, ואשם),

Leviticus 4:22 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 4:22 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ἄρχων ἁμάρτῃ καὶ ποιήσῃ μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν κυρίου τοῦ θεοῦ αὐτῶν ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται ἀκουσίως καὶ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ ἐὰν δὲ ὁ ἄρχων ἁμάρτῃ, καὶ ποιήσῃ μίαν ἀπὸ πασῶν τῶν ἐντολῶν Κυρίου τοῦ Θεοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἣ οὐ ποιηθήσεται, ἀκουσίως, καὶ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ

Leviticus 4:22 (NETS)

Leviticus 4:22 (English Elpenor)

But if he sins and does unintentionally one of any of the commandments of the Lord their God, which shall not be done, and sins and is in error And if a ruler sin, and break one of all the commands of the Lord his God, [doing the thing] which ought not to be done, unwillingly, and shall sin and trespass

Here ואשם (ʼâsham) was translated καὶ ἁμάρτῃ καὶ πλημμελήσῃ, “and sins and is in error” (NETS), and shall sin and trespass (Englsh Elpenor).  I can imagine at least the rabbis’ attempt to accommodate both a technical meaning—one is guilty of violation whether one perceives it or not—and the more expansive meaning—the whole impact knowledge of that guilt has on the one who receives it (or bears it)—simultaneously, though I might not have seen any of it in English translation apart from this study.

So where do I stand?

The brothers’ imprisonment for three days and Simeon’s (Genesis 42:24) longer incarceration certainly qualify as punishment.  That punishment, however, came from Joseph, a ruler in Egypt, not God.  I’m not insensitive to the question, who but God could orchestrate such a circumstance in real life?  And I wonder if Joseph’s brothers would ever have recognized their guilt or borne their iniquity apart from this distress?  So I can accept that a part of bearing one’s iniquity is accepting the punishment meted out by human authorities, pay the fine, do the time up to and including forfeiting one’s freedom or life.  Paul wrote (Romans 13:1-7 NET):

Let every person be subject to the governing authorities.  For there is no authority except by[5] God’s appointment, and the authorities[6] that exist have been instituted by God.[7]  So the person who resists such authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will incur[8] judgment (for rulers cause no fear for good[9] conduct[10] but for bad[11]).  Do you desire not to fear authority?  Do good and you will receive its commendation because it is God’s servant for your well-being.  But be afraid if you do wrong because government does not bear the sword for nothing.  It is God’s servant to administer punishment (ὀργὴν, a form of ὀργή) on the person who does wrong.  Therefore it is necessary to be in subjection, not only because of the wrath (ὀργὴν, a form of ὀργή) of the authorities but also because of your conscience.  For this reason you also pay taxes, for the authorities are God’s servants devoted to governing.  Pay[12] everyone what is owed: taxes to whom taxes are due, revenue to whom revenue is due, respect to whom respect is due, honor to whom honor is due.

I don’t take this to mean that the punishment or wrath of these servants is necessarily just in an absolute sense or in my opinion.  I consider the public curse the princes and elders enacted in the book of Ezra as an example.

Ezra 10:7, 8 (Tanakh)

Ezra 10:7, 8 (NET)

And they made proclamation throughout Judah and Jerusalem unto all the children of the captivity, that they should gather themselves together unto Jerusalem [Table]; A proclamation was circulated throughout Judah and Jerusalem that all the exiles were to be assembled in Jerusalem [Table].
and that whosoever came not within three days, according to the counsel of the princes and the elders, all his substance should be forfeited, and himself separated from the congregation of the captivity [Table]. Everyone who did not come within three days would thereby forfeit all his property, in keeping with the counsel of the officials and the elders.  Furthermore, he himself would be excluded from the assembly of the exiles [Table].

Ezra 10:7 (Septuagint BLB) [Table]

Esdras II 10:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ παρήνεγκαν φωνὴν ἐν Ιουδα καὶ ἐν Ιερουσαλημ πᾶσιν τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀποικίας τοῦ συναθροισθῆναι εἰς Ιερουσαλημ καὶ παρήνεγκαν φωνὴν ἐν ᾿Ιούδᾳ καὶ ἐν ῾Ιερουσαλὴμ πᾶσι τοῖς υἱοῖς τῆς ἀποικίας τοῦ συναθροισθῆναι εἰς ῾Ιερουαλήμ

Esdras II 10:7 (NETS)

Esdras II 10:7 (English Elpenor)

And they presented an utterance in Iouda and in Ierousalem to all sons of the exile that they should assemble in Ierousalem: And they made proclamation throughout Juda and Jerusalem to all the children of the captivity, that they should assemble at Jerusalem, [saying],

Ezra 10:8 (Septuagint BLB) [Table]

Esdras II 10:8 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ πᾶς ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας ὡς ἡ βουλὴ τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων ἀναθεματισθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ ὕπαρξις αὐτοῦ καὶ αὐτὸς διασταλήσεται ἀπὸ ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀποικίας πᾶς, ὃς ἂν μὴ ἔλθῃ εἰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας, ὡς ἡ βουλὴ τῶν ἀρχόντων καὶ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων, ἀναθεματισθήσεται πᾶσα ἡ ὕπαρξις αὐτοῦ, καὶ αὐτὸς διασταλήσεται ἀπὸ ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἀποικίας

Esdras II 10:8 (NETS)

Esdras II 10:8 (English Elpenor)

“Anyone who does not come within three days, as the council of the rulers and the elders demands—all his property will be anathematized, and he himself banned from the assembly of the exile.” Every one who shall not arrive within three days, as [is] the counsel of the rulers and the elders, all his substance shall be forfeited, and he shall be separated from the congregation of the captivity.

I was educated in public schools in the United States of America from the late fifties through the early seventies, taught that government of, by and for the people was predicated on limiting the power of authorities over the people.  The dictatorships of the twentieth century were considered anachronistic aberrations not counter trends to the relatively ineffective governance of a free society.  So this proclamation sounds fascist to me, though the law—he shall bear his iniquity—would uphold it as I am currently understanding the law.  What the laws do not record is what might become of the man who in good conscience could not divorce his foreign wife, suffered the loss of his property and wandered in exile from Israel.

The religious mind wants to believe that such a man is forever doomed.  But the religious mind is itself barely a step removed from atheism.  It may well call someone or something god, but believes wholeheartedly that it’s god functions only through it’s systems of control, systems which must be maintained at all costs (John 11:45-50).  It is unwilling to believe that a man wandering from the faith, so to speak, of his native religious system—like Abram (Genesis 12:1-25:11), Isaac (Genesis 26:1-27:46) or Jacob (Genesis 28:1-35:29) for example (even Hagar [Genesis 21:1-21])—could possibly encounter a true and living God full of mercy and grace for those who seek Him.  And it has no conception of what might become of a foreign-born wife impacted by his mercy and grace.

And here my religious mind is screaming: How could anyone be expected to figure all this out?!  Frankly, those who have received Jesus are not required to understand.  We are required (Romans 8:12-17) to live by the Spirit and [we] will not carry out the desires of the flesh.[13]  For the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control.  Against such things there is no law.[14]

Tables of Leviticus 5:4 and 5:5 that I used to write this essay follow, along with tables comparing Romans 13:1-3 and 13:7 in the KJV and NET.

Leviticus 5:4 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 5:4 (NET)

or if any one swear clearly with his lips to do evil, or to do good, whatsoever it be that a man shall utter clearly with an oath, and it be hid from him; and, when he knoweth of it, be guilty in one of these things; or (ʼô, או) when a person swears an oath, speaking thoughtlessly (bâṭâʼ, לבטא) with his lips, whether to do evil or (ʼô, או) to do good, with regard to anything which the individual might speak thoughtlessly (bâṭâʼ, יבטא) in an oath, even if he did not realize it, but he himself has later come to know it and is guilty (ʼâsham, ואשם) with regard to one of these oaths –

Leviticus 5:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 5:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἢ ψυχή ἡ ἂν ὀμόσῃ διαστέλλουσα τοῖς χείλεσιν κακοποιῆσαι ἢ καλῶς ποιῆσαι κατὰ πάντα ὅσα ἐὰν διαστείλῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μεθ᾽ ὅρκου καὶ λάθῃ αὐτὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν καὶ οὗτος γνῷ καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἕν τι τούτων ἡ ψυχή, ἣ ἂν ὀμόσῃ διαστέλλουσα τοῖς χείλεσι κακοποιῆσαι ἢ καλῶς ποιῆσαι κατὰ πάντα, ὅσα ἐὰν διαστείλῃ ὁ ἄνθρωπος μεθ᾿ ὅρκου, καὶ λάθῃ αὐτὸν πρὸ ὀφθαλμῶν, καὶ οὗτος γνῷ, καὶ ἁμάρτῃ ἕν τι τούτων

Leviticus 5:4 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:4 (English Elpenor)

or a soul who swears, determining with his lips to do evil or to do good, in any way that the person may speak forcefully by an oath, and if it escapes the notice of his eyes and if he comes to know it and should sin in any one of these, That unrighteous soul, which determines with his lips to do evil or to do good according to whatsoever a man may determine with an oath, and it shall have escaped his notice, and he shall [afterwards] know [it], and [so] he should sin in some one of these things:

Leviticus 5:5 (Tanakh)

Leviticus 5:5 (NET)

and it shall be, when he shall be guilty in one of these things, that he shall confess that wherein he hath sinned; when an individual becomes guilty (ʼâsham, יאשם) with regard to one of these things he must confess how he has sinned (châṭâʼ, חטא),

Leviticus 5:5 (Septuagint BLB)

Leviticus 5:5 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἐξαγορεύσει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν περὶ ὧν ἡμάρτηκεν κατ᾽ αὐτῆς καὶ ἐξαγορεύσει τὴν ἁμαρτίαν, περὶ ὧν ἡμάρτηκε κατ᾿ αὐτῆς

Leviticus 5:5 (NETS)

Leviticus 5:5 (English Elpenor)

then he shall declare his sin concerning the things in which he has sinned. — then shall he declare his sin in the things wherein he has sinned by that sin.

Romans 13:1-3 (NET)

Romans 13:1-3 (KJV)

Let every person be subject to the governing authorities.  For there is no authority except by God’s appointment, and the authorities that exist have been instituted by God. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers.  For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν πασα ψυχη εξουσιαις υπερεχουσαις υποτασσεσθω ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια ει μη απο θεου αι δε ουσαι εξουσιαι υπο του θεου τεταγμεναι εισιν πασα ψυχη εξουσιαις υπερεχουσαις υποτασσεσθω ου γαρ εστιν εξουσια ει μη υπο θεου αι δε ουσαι εξουσιαι υπο του θεου τεταγμεναι εισιν
So the person who resists such authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will incur judgment Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν, οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται ωστε ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια τη του θεου διαταγη ανθεστηκεν οι δε ανθεστηκοτες εαυτοις κριμα ληψονται ωστε ο αντιτασσομενος τη εξουσια τη του θεου διαταγη ανθεστηκεν οι δε ανθεστηκοτες εαυτοις κριμα ληψονται
(for rulers cause no fear for good conduct but for bad).  Do you desire not to fear authority?  Do good and you will receive its commendation For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil.  Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

(οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ). θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν· τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς οι γαρ αρχοντες ουκ εισιν φοβος των αγαθων εργων αλλα των κακων θελεις δε μη φοβεισθαι την εξουσιαν το αγαθον ποιει και εξεις επαινον εξ αυτης οι γαρ αρχοντες ουκ εισιν φοβος των αγαθων εργων αλλα των κακων θελεις δε μη φοβεισθαι την εξουσιαν το αγαθον ποιει και εξεις επαινον εξ αυτης

Romans 13:7 (NET)

Romans 13:7 (KJV)

Pay everyone what is owed: taxes to whom taxes are due, revenue to whom revenue is due, respect to whom respect is due, honor to whom honor is due. Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀπόδοτε πᾶσιν τὰς ὀφειλάς, τῷ τὸν φόρον τὸν φόρον, τῷ τὸ τέλος τὸ τέλος, τῷ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον, τῷ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμήν αποδοτε ουν πασιν τας οφειλας τω τον φορον τον φορον τω το τελος το τελος τω τον φοβον τον φοβον τω την τιμην την τιμην αποδοτε ουν πασιν τας οφειλας τω τον φορον τον φορον τω το τελος το τελος τω τον φοβον τον φοβον τω την τιμην την τιμην

[1] Deuteronomy 5:9b (NET)

[2] Exodus 32:34b (NET)

[3] Fear – Deuteronomy, Part 9

[4] Romans 11:32b (NET)

[5] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ὑπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had απο (KJV: of).

[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εξουσιαι here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[7] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λήμψονται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ληψονται (KJV: receive).

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῷ ἀγαθῷ, the dative singular forms, here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των αγαθων, the genitive plural forms.

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἔργῳ, the dative singular form, here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εργων, the genitive plural form (KJV: works).

[11] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῷ κακῷ, the dative singular forms, here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των κακων, the genitive plural forms.

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν following Pay (KJV: therefore).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] Galatians 5:16 (NET)

[14] Galatians 5:23, 24 (NET) Table

Romans, Part 91

Now I urge you, Paul wrote believers in Rome, to watch out for those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned.  Avoid[1] them![2]  The Greek word translated to watch out was σκοπεῖν (a form of σκοπέω).  Jesus said (Luke 11:33-36 NET):

No one after lighting a lamp puts it in a hidden place[3] or under a basket, but on a lampstand, so that those who come in can see the light.[4]  Your eye is the lamp of your body.  When your eye is healthy, your whole body is full of light, but when it is diseased, your body is full of darkness.  Therefore see to it (σκόπει, another form of σκοπέω) that the light in you is not darkness.  If then your whole body is full of light, with no part in the dark, it will be as full of light as when the light of a lamp shines on you.

So much of the light in me has been darkness because I’ve mistrusted Jesus so often and misunderstood his teaching.  I can’t say now if I learned the teaching I was taught by others or misunderstood them, too.  A pastor stressed with one accord in a sermon I heard recently: When the Day of Pentecost had fully come, they were all with one accord[5] in one place.[6]  As I listened I realized that in the past I may have learned that the Holy Spirit came because the disciples were with one accord, or may not have come if the disciples had not been with one accord.

The pastor transitioned from with one accord (ομοθυμαδον) to a discussion of the importance of unity.  I’m not saying he was wrong to do that.  Being with one accord sounds a lot like the English word unity to me, too.  Here is a list of some of the Greek words translated unity in English Bibles: ἑνότητα, ἓν, συμβιβαζόμενον, σύνδεσμος and μία.  And I used the word some because I only searched the eleven English language Bibles contained in my Bible software.  So as a practical matter, not to stray too far afield, I’ll stick to with one accord.

Now I know that being with one accord as some work of the flesh (since the Holy Spirit had not yet been given), or as a righteousness of our own derived from some rules about how to be with one accord, could not be a prerequisite to receiving the Holy Spirit.  Being with one accord or of one mind comes from the fruit of the Spirit, and an open-ended forgiveness of one another.  And so I’m content not knowing the pastor’s teaching on this particular point since it is up to me to see to it that the light in [me] is not darkness.

“But Pastor so-and-so said,” won’t fly at the judgment seat of Christ.  Jesus knows everything his Holy Spirit has done to guide [us] into all truth.  And this particular pastor, to his credit, likened his own preaching to a local buffet restaurant: a lot of variety, not necessarily the best food and certainly not sufficient to sustain anyone throughout an entire week.  He encouraged Bible reading (which I instinctively translated Bible study) outside of the Sunday service.  I, for instance, didn’t recall that ομοθυμαδον (with one accord) may not have been original to Luke in Acts, until I studied the verse again at home.

For our momentary, light suffering is producing for us an eternal weight of glory, Paul wrote believers in Corinth, far beyond all comparison because we are not looking at (σκοπούντων, another form of σκοπέω) what can be seen but at what cannot be seen.  For what can be seen is temporary, but what cannot be seen is eternal.[7]  I admit that to watch out as a translation of σκοπεῖν (a form of σκοπέω) seemed like an emotional flee-for-your-lives kind of thing.  But looking at calms me that σκοπέω means more than a casual or fearful glance.  And the context—we are not looking at what can be seen but at what cannot be seen—reminds me to consider more than my initial reaction: “That’s not what I think I know!”

Ultimately, those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned are to be avoided.  In other words, I will decide that God did not bring such people into my life for my benefit.  Perhaps I should pay close attention (σκοπῶν, another form of σκοπέω) to them and to the teaching before arriving at that conclusion (Galatians 6:1 NET Table):

Brothers and sisters, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness.  Pay close attention (σκοπῶν, another form of σκοπέω) to yourselves, so that you are not tempted too.

Therefore, if there is any encouragement in Christ, Paul wrote believers in Philippi, any comfort provided by love, any fellowship in the Spirit, any[8] affection or mercy, complete my joy and be of the same mind, by having the same love, being united in spirit, and having one purpose.  Instead of being motivated by[9] selfish ambition or[10] vanity, each of you should, in humility, be moved to treat one another as more important than yourself.  Each of you should be concerned[11] (σκοποῦντες, another form of σκοπέω) not only about your own interests, but about the interests of others[12] as well.[13]  To watch out (σκοπεῖν, a form of σκοπέω) for those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned clearly entails being concerned (σκοποῦντες, another form of σκοπέω) about their interests as well as my own.

Be imitators of me, Paul continued, and watch carefully (σκοπεῖτε, another form of σκοπέω) those who are living this way,[14] just as you have us as an example.[15]  He described this way in some detail (Philippians 3:8-11, 12b, 13b-15 NET):

I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung![16] – that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not because I have my own righteousness derived from the law, but because I have the righteousness that comes by way of Christ’s faithfulness – a righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness.  My aim is to know him, to experience the power of his resurrection, to share in his sufferings, and to be like[17] him in his death, and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from[18] the dead…

I strive to lay hold of that for which Christ[19] Jesus also laid hold of me…

Forgetting the things that are behind and reaching out for the things that are ahead, with this goal in mind, I strive toward[20] the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus.  Therefore let those of us who are “perfect” embrace this point of view.  If you think otherwise, God will reveal to you the error of your ways.

I confess that I try to create a space where it is God who reveals to others the error of their ways.  That seems so much more important than putting them into a position where they must submit to me.  Nevertheless, Paul concluded, let us live up to the standard that we have already attained.[21]  And he was fairly explicit why this way should be so carefully watched (Philippians 3:18, 19 NET):

For many live, about whom I have often told you, and now, with tears, I tell you that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ.  Their end is destruction, their god is the belly, they exult in their shame, and they think about earthly things.

So who were believers in Rome to watch out for, who were they looking at, paying close attention to, being concerned for and watching carefully?  Those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that [they] learned.  The Greek word translated who create dissensions was διχοστασίας (a form of διχοστασία).  Paul wrote believers in Corinth (1 Corinthians 3:3b-7 NKJV):

For where there are envy, strife, and divisions[22] (διχοστασίαι, another form of διχοστασία) among you, are you not carnal and behaving like mere men?  For when one says, “I am of Paul,” and another, “I am of Apollos,” are you not[23] carnal?[24]

Who[25] then is Paul, and who[26] is Apollos, but[27] ministers[28] through whom you believed, as the Lord gave to each one?  I planted, Apollos watered, but[29] God gave the increase.  So then neither he who plants is anything, nor he who waters, but God who gives the increase.

So those who create dissensions have attached themselves to a local church for some reason but are led by the flesh rather than the Holy Spirit.  There may be some question whether καὶ διχοστασίαι (NKJV: and divisions) was original here, but διχοστασίαι was clearly among those things listed as works of the flesh in Paul’s letter to believers in Galatia (Galatians 5:13-21[30] NET):

For you were called to freedom (1 Corinthians 10:23-33), brothers and sisters; only do not use your freedom as an opportunity to indulge your flesh, but through love serve one another.  For the whole law can be summed up in a single commandment, namely, “You must love your neighbor as yourself.”  However, if you continually bite and devour one another, beware that you are not consumed by one another.  But I say, live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.  For the flesh has desires that are opposed to the Spirit, and the Spirit has desires that are opposed to the flesh, for these are in opposition to each other, so that you cannot do what you want.  But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law.  Now the works of the flesh are obvious: sexual immorality, impurity, depravity, idolatry, sorcery, hostilities, strife, jealousy, outbursts of anger, selfish rivalries, dissensions (διχοστασίαι, another form of διχοστασία), factions, envying, murder, drunkenness, carousing, and similar things.  I am warning you, as I had warned you before: Those who practice such things will not inherit the kingdom of God!

Paul concluded: Now those who belong to Christ have crucified the flesh with its passions and desires.[31]  I no longer assume this means I will be immune to the passions and desires that result in the works of the flesh listed above.  Sometimes these passions and desires must be endured as an unpleasant fact, not unlike enduring crucifixion, hanging naked on a cross unable to act on them.  The real “cure,” here and now, is: live by the Spirit and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.

Some contemporary churches do a poor job of growing up believers who are led by the Spirit, who rely on that inexhaustible supply of God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control[32] as a fountain of water springing up to eternal life.[33]  And here I begin to understand why the Holy Spirit stressed σκοπεῖν (a form of σκοπέω) as I began this study.

There is no law against the fruit of the Spirit.  One led by the Holy Spirit, who is watching out for another who creates dissensions, and paying close attention to the teaching, may well eschew avoidance of that other.  If one is informed by the Holy Spirit that the other has not yet learned how to be led by the Spirit, one may continue to act in love and kindness, goodness, faithfulness and gentleness, with joy, peace, patience and self-control toward the other who merely creates dissensions.  If we live by the Spirit, let us also behave in accordance with the Spirit.  Let us not become conceited, provoking one another, being jealous of one another.[34]

So I’ll turn my attention to those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned.  The Greek word translated obstacles was σκάνδαλα (a form of σκάνδαλον).   Jesus’ explanation of the parable of the sower sets the tone for this consideration (Matthew 13:37-42 NET):

The one who sowed the good (καλὸν, a form of καλός) seed is the Son of Man.  The field is the world and the good (καλὸν, a form of καλός) seed are the people of the kingdom.  The poisonous weeds are the people of the evil one, and the enemy who sows them is the devil.  The harvest is the end of the[35] age, and the reapers are angels.  As the poisonous weeds are collected and burned[36] with fire, so it will be at the end of the[37] age.  The Son of Man will send his angels, and they will gather from his kingdom everything that causes sin (σκάνδαλα, a form of σκάνδαλον) as well as all lawbreakers.  They will throw them into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

A note (64) in the NET stated that throw them into the fiery furnace was a quote from Daniel 3:6.

Matthew 13:42a (NET Parallel Greek)

Daniel 3:6b (Septuagint BLB)

Daniel 3:6b (Septuagint Elpenor)

βαλοῦσιν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρός ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην ἐμβληθήσεται εἰς τὴν κάμινον τοῦ πυρὸς τὴν καιομένην

Matthew 13:42 (NET)

Daniel 3:6b (NETS)

Daniel 3:6b (English Elpenor)

They will throw them into the fiery furnace Will be thrown in the furnace blazing with fire he shall be cast into the burning fiery furnace

Whatever the fiery furnace is, it is reserved for everything that causes sin (σκάνδαλα, a form of σκάνδαλον; KJV: things that offend) as well as all lawbreakers, poisonous weeds sown by the devil.  Granted, these are in the world (κόσμος) rather than a local church (ἐκκλησία), but it does add some weight and definition to the kind and caliber of dissensions they create.  But still, angels gather these poisonous weeds (ζιζάνια, a form of ζιζάνιον) at the end of the age since people here and now may uproot the wheat along with it.[38]

I’ll consider the next occurrences of forms of σκάνδαλον together.

Matthew 18:6, 7 (NET)

Luke 17:1, 2 (NET)

But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin (σκανδαλίσῃ, a form of σκανδαλίζω), it would be better for him to have a huge millstone hung around[39] his neck and to be drowned in the open sea. Jesus said to his[40] disciples, “Stumbling blocks (σκάνδαλα, a form of σκάνδαλον) are sure to come, but[41] woe to the one through whom they come!
Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks (σκανδάλων, another form of σκάνδαλον)!  It is[42] necessary that stumbling blocks (σκάνδαλα, a form of σκάνδαλον) come, but woe to the[43] person through whom they (σκάνδαλον) come. It would be better for him to have a millstone[44] tied around his neck and be thrown into the sea than for him to cause one of these little ones to sin (σκανδαλίσῃ, a form of σκανδαλίζω).

Here, I’ll suggest that causesto sin (KJV: shall offend) is so misleading a translation of σκανδαλίσῃ (likewise, causes sin as a translation of σκάνδαλα above) that it is probably wrong.  Most in Israel stumbled over Jesus: They stumbled[45] over the stumbling stone, just as it is written, “Look, I am laying in Zion a stone that will cause people to stumble and a rock that will make them fall (σκανδάλου, another form of σκάνδαλον; KJV: of offence), yet the one[46] who believes in him will not be put to shame.”[47]  So you who believe see his value, but for those who do not believe,[48] the stone[49] that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone, and a stumbling-stone and a rock to trip over (σκανδάλου, another form of σκάνδαλον).[50]  But I would be brazen indeed to suggest that Jesus caused Israel to sinThey stumble because they disobey the word, as they were destined to do.[51]

Forms of the verb σκανδαλίζω are what forms of the noun σκάνδαλον do.  So the precise sin or offense described here is to cause one of these little ones who believe in Jesus to reject Him.  Once again, the translators of the NET have recalled my religious milieu.

When I was a child, young women who got pregnant before marriage were secreted away and treated with varying degrees of contempt.  I asked why.  The answer was that they would cause other young women to sin.  But which was more offensive, more conducive to unbelief?  Young women proving that What is born of the flesh is flesh,[52] or the way their Christian elders treated them?  Now, with the threat of abortion, most are treated better.  Wouldn’t it have been better to have shown them God’s own love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control in the first place rather than requiring such coercion?  But we have another opportunity.

Same sex attraction (Romans 1:26, 27) is the wrath of Godrevealed from heaven against[53] those who have exchanged the truth of God for a lie and worshiped and served the creation rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever![54]  Many of our own children suffer his wrath in this way.  So, we can blame them, shun them, excommunicate them, or we can love our children and turn our hearts and minds reverently and repentantly to God, trying to discover exactly what it is about our worship or pedagogy[55] that has angered Him so.  Jesus’ teaching continued:

Matthew 18:8, 9 (NET)

Luke 17:3, 4 (NET)

If your hand or your foot causes you to sin (σκανδαλίζει, another form of σκανδαλίζω; KJV: offend thee), cut it off and throw it away.  It is better for you to enter life crippled or lame than to have two hands or two feet and be thrown into eternal fire. Watch yourselves!  If your brother sins, rebuke him.  If he repents, forgive him.
And if your eye causes you to sin (σκανδαλίζει, another form of σκανδαλίζω; KJV: offend thee), tear it out and throw it away.  It is better for you to enter into life with one eye than to have two eyes and be thrown into fiery hell. Even if he sins against you seven times in a day, and seven times returns to you saying, ‘I repent,’ you must forgive him.”

I’ve had my own issue taking Jesus’ command to cut off a hand or foot and to tear out an eye too literally.  After addressing his disciples collectively in verse 3 Jesus spoke individually to them in verse 4.  The Greek word translated your in verses 8 and 9 is singular (σου) as are Ὂς (anyone) in verse 6 and οὗ (whom) in verse 7 continuing that individual address.  He was not referencing offices (1 Corinthians 12:12-26) in a local church.  I have heard it understood as a euphemistic reference to what one does, where one goes or what one sees, but I don’t plan to chase that particular rabbit in this essay.

My interest here is to contrast the ruthlessness of dealing with my own things that would turn faith away from Christ (my own faith or that of the little ones above) to the relative gentleness of dealing with others.  Granted, the Greek word translated sins in If your brother sins was ἁμάρτῃ (a form of ἁμαρτάνω) rather than a form of σκανδαλίζω.  And I have quoted it elsewhere as if it referred to generic sin.  It is better perhaps to consider it in context as a reference to one who has caused one of these little ones to turn away from faith in Christ.  As for the rebuke (ἐπιτίμησον, a form of ἐπιτιμάω) one would give such a sinner, I consider Peter’s rebuke of Jesus exemplary (Matthew 16:21-23 NET):

From that time on Jesus began to show his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem and suffer many things at the hands of the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.  So Peter took him aside and began to rebuke (ἐπιτιμᾶν, another form of ἐπιτιμάω) him: “God forbid, Lord!  This must not happen to you!”  But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan!  You are a stumbling block (σκάνδαλον; KJV: an offence) to me,[56] because you are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.”

Peter’s rebuke is exemplary as a warning because it was partially motivated by a misunderstanding of the Scriptures concerning the Messiah.  It is important to pay very close attention to the teachingGod’s interests rather than man’s.  And Peter’s rebuke was exemplary as a model because it was expressed as concern for Jesus’ well-being rather than as a doctrinal dispute.  (Consider Jesus’ rebuke of Saul on the road to Damascus [Acts 26:14] as well.)  Jesus did not avoid Peter when his rebuke had become a stumbling block (σκάνδαλον).

The Greek word translated avoid in the imperative—Avoid them—was ἐκκλίνετε (a form of ἐκκλίνω).  “There is no one righteous, Paul quoted David, not even one, there is no one who understands, there is no one who seeks God.  All have turned away (ἐξέκλιναν, another form of ἐκκλίνω), together they have become worthless;[57] there is no one who shows[58] kindness, not even one.”[59]  And Peter quoted David, too (1 Peter 3:10, 11 NET):

For the one who wants to love life and see good days must keep his[60] tongue from evil and his[61] lips from uttering deceit.  And[62] he must turn away (ἐκκλινάτω, another form of ἐκκλίνω) from evil and do good; he must seek peace and pursue it.

So Paul admonished believers in Rome to avoid those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that [they] learned as sinners turned away from God and those who want to love life and see good days were instructed to turn away from evil (κακοῦ, a form of κακός).  It’s a serious step, not to be taken lightly lest we become those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teachingFor these are the kind who do not serve our Lord Christ,[63] Paul continued, but their own appetites.  By their smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of the naive.[64]

Tables of Romans 16:17; Luke 11:33; Philippians 2:1; 2:3, 4; 3:17; 3:8; 3:10-12; 3:14; 3:16; 1 Corinthians 3:3-6; Matthew 13:39, 40; 13:29; 18:6, 7; Luke 17:1, 2; Romans 9:32, 33; 1 Peter 2:7; Matthew 16:23; Romans 3:12; 1 Peter 3:10, 11Romans 16:18 and Galatians 4:19 comparing the NET and KJV follow.

Romans 16:17 (NET)

Romans 16:17 (KJV)

Now I urge you, brothers and sisters, to watch out for those who create dissensions and obstacles contrary to the teaching that you learned.  Avoid them! Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, σκοπεῖν τοὺς τὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε ποιοῦντας, καὶ ἐκκλίνετε ἀπ᾿ αὐτῶν παρακαλω δε υμας αδελφοι σκοπειν τους τας διχοστασιας και τα σκανδαλα παρα την διδαχην ην υμεις εμαθετε ποιουντας και εκκλινατε απ αυτων παρακαλω δε υμας αδελφοι σκοπειν τους τας διχοστασιας και τα σκανδαλα παρα την διδαχην ην υμεις εμαθετε ποιουντας και εκκλινατε απ αυτων

Luke 11:33 (NET)

Luke 11:33 (KJV)

No one after lighting a lamp puts it in a hidden place or under a basket, but on a lampstand, so that those who come in can see the light. No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth it in a secret place, neither under a bushel, but on a candlestick, that they which come in may see the light.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Οὐδεὶς λύχνον ἅψας εἰς κρύπτην τίθησιν [οὐδὲ ὑπὸ τὸν μόδιον] ἀλλ᾿ ἐπὶ τὴν λυχνίαν, ἵνα οἱ εἰσπορευόμενοι τὸ φῶς βλέπωσιν. ουδεις δε λυχνον αψας εις κρυπτον τιθησιν ουδε υπο τον μοδιον αλλ επι την λυχνιαν ινα οι εισπορευομενοι το φεγγος βλεπωσιν ουδεις δε λυχνον αψας εις κρυπτην τιθησιν ουδε υπο τον μοδιον αλλ επι την λυχνιαν ινα οι εισπορευομενοι το φεγγος βλεπωσιν

Philippians 2:1 (NET)

Philippians 2:1 (KJV)

Therefore, if there is any encouragement in Christ, any comfort provided by love, any fellowship in the Spirit, any affection or mercy, If there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any comfort of love, if any fellowship of the Spirit, if any bowels and mercies,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Εἴ τις οὖν παράκλησις ἐν Χριστῷ, εἴ τι παραμύθιον ἀγάπης, εἴ τις κοινωνία πνεύματος, εἴ τις σπλάγχνα καὶ οἰκτιρμοί ει τις ουν παρακλησις εν χριστω ει τι παραμυθιον αγαπης ει τις κοινωνια πνευματος ει τινα σπλαγχνα και οικτιρμοι ει τις ουν παρακλησις εν χριστω ει τι παραμυθιον αγαπης ει τις κοινωνια πνευματος ει τις σπλαγχνα και οικτιρμοι

Philippians 2:3, 4 (NET)

Philippians 2:3, 4 (KJV)

Instead of being motivated by selfish ambition or vanity, each of you should, in humility, be moved to treat one another as more important than yourself. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

μηδὲν κατ᾿ ἐριθείαν μηδὲ κατὰ κενοδοξίαν, ἀλλὰ τῇ ταπεινοφροσύνῃ ἀλλήλους ἡγούμενοι ὑπερέχοντας ἑαυτῶν μηδεν κατα εριθειαν η κενοδοξιαν αλλα τη ταπεινοφροσυνη αλληλους ηγουμενοι υπερεχοντας εαυτων μηδεν κατα εριθειαν η κενοδοξιαν αλλα τη ταπεινοφροσυνη αλληλους ηγουμενοι υπερεχοντας εαυτων
Each of you should be concerned not only about your own interests, but about the interests of others as well. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

μὴ τὰ ἑαυτῶν |ἕκαστος| σκοποῦντες ἀλλὰ [καὶ] τὰ ἑτέρων ἕκαστοι μη τα εαυτων εκαστος σκοπειτε αλλα και τα ετερων εκαστος μη τα εαυτων εκαστος σκοπειτε αλλα και τα ετερων εκαστος

Philippians 3:17 (NET)

Philippians 3:17 (KJV)

Be imitators of me, brothers and sisters, and watch carefully those who are living this way, just as you have us as an example. Brethren, be followers together of me, and mark them which walk so as ye have us for an ensample.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Συμμιμηταί μου γίνεσθε, ἀδελφοί, καὶ σκοπεῖτε τοὺς οὕτω περιπατοῦντας καθὼς ἔχετε τύπον ἡμᾶς συμμιμηται μου γινεσθε αδελφοι και σκοπειτε τους ουτως περιπατουντας καθως εχετε τυπον ημας συμμιμηται μου γινεσθε αδελφοι και σκοπειτε τους ουτως περιπατουντας καθως εχετε τυπον ημας

Philippians 3:8 (NET)

Philippians 3:8 (KJV)

More than that, I now regard all things as liabilities compared to the far greater value of knowing Christ Jesus my Lord, for whom I have suffered the loss of all things – indeed, I regard them as dung! – that I may gain Christ, Yea doubtless, and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord: for whom I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀλλὰ μενοῦνγε καὶ ἡγοῦμαι πάντα ζημίαν εἶναι διὰ τὸ ὑπερέχον τῆς γνώσεως Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ τοῦ κυρίου μου, δι᾿ ὃν τὰ πάντα ἐζημιώθην, καὶ ἡγοῦμαι σκύβαλα, ἵνα Χριστὸν κερδήσω αλλα μενουνγε και ηγουμαι παντα ζημιαν ειναι δια το υπερεχον της γνωσεως χριστου ιησου του κυριου μου δι ον τα παντα εζημιωθην και ηγουμαι σκυβαλα ειναι ινα χριστον κερδησω αλλα μεν ουν και ηγουμαι παντα ζημιαν ειναι δια το υπερεχον της γνωσεως χριστου ιησου του κυριου μου δι ον τα παντα εζημιωθην και ηγουμαι σκυβαλα ειναι ινα χριστον κερδησω

Philippians 3:10-12 (NET)

Philippians 3:10-12 (KJV)

My aim is to know him, to experience the power of his resurrection, to share in his sufferings, and to be like him in his death, That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τοῦ γνῶναι αὐτὸν καὶ τὴν δύναμιν τῆς ἀναστάσεως αὐτοῦ καὶ [τὴν] κοινωνίαν [τῶν] παθημάτων αὐτοῦ, συμμορφιζόμενος τῷ θανάτῳ αὐτοῦ, του γνωναι αυτον και την δυναμιν της αναστασεως αυτου και την κοινωνιαν των παθηματων αυτου συμμορφουμενος τω θανατω αυτου του γνωναι αυτον και την δυναμιν της αναστασεως αυτου και την κοινωνιαν των παθηματων αυτου συμμορφουμενος τω θανατω αυτου
and so, somehow, to attain to the resurrection from the dead. If by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἴ πως καταντήσω εἰς τὴν ἐξανάστασιν τὴν ἐκ νεκρῶν ει πως καταντησω εις την εξαναστασιν των νεκρων ει πως καταντησω εις την εξαναστασιν των νεκρων
Not that I have already attained this – that is, I have not already been perfected – but I strive to lay hold of that for which Christ Jesus also laid hold of me. Not as though I had already attained, either were already perfect: but I follow after, if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Οὐχ ὅτι ἤδη ἔλαβον ἢ ἤδη τετελείωμαι, διώκω δὲ εἰ καὶ καταλάβω, ἐφ᾿ ᾧ καὶ κατελήμφθην ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ [Ἰησοῦ] ουχ οτι ηδη ελαβον η ηδη τετελειωμαι διωκω δε ει και καταλαβω εφ ω και κατεληφθην υπο του χριστου ιησου ουχ οτι ηδη ελαβον η ηδη τετελειωμαι διωκω δε ει και καταλαβω εφ ω και κατεληφθην υπο του χριστου ιησου
Philippians 3:14 (NET)

Philippians 3:14 (KJV)

with this goal in mind, I strive toward the prize of the upward call of God in Christ Jesus. I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

κατὰ σκοπὸν διώκω εἰς τὸ βραβεῖον τῆς ἄνω κλήσεως τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ κατα σκοπον διωκω επι το βραβειον της ανω κλησεως του θεου εν χριστω ιησου κατα σκοπον διωκω επι το βραβειον της ανω κλησεως του θεου εν χριστω ιησου

Philippians 3:16 (NET)

Philippians 3:16 (KJV)

Nevertheless, let us live up to the standard that we have already attained. Nevertheless, whereto we have already attained, let us walk by the same rule, let us mind the same thing.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πλὴν εἰς ὃ ἐφθάσαμεν, τῷ αὐτῷ στοιχεῖν πλην εις ο εφθασαμεν τω αυτω στοιχειν κανονι το αυτο φρονειν πλην εις ο εφθασαμεν τω αυτω στοιχειν κανονι το αυτο φρονειν

1 Corinthians 3:3-6 (NET)

1 Corinthians 3:3-6 (KJV)

for you are still influenced by the flesh.  For since there is still jealousy and dissension among you, are you not influenced by the flesh and behaving like unregenerate people? For ye are yet carnal: for whereas there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not carnal, and walk as men?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἔτι γὰρ σαρκικοί ἐστε. ὅπου γὰρ ἐν ὑμῖν ζῆλος καὶ ἔρις, οὐχὶ σαρκικοί ἐστε καὶ κατὰ ἄνθρωπον περιπατεῖτε ετι γαρ σαρκικοι εστε οπου γαρ εν υμιν ζηλος και ερις και διχοστασιαι ουχι σαρκικοι εστε και κατα ανθρωπον περιπατειτε ετι γαρ σαρκικοι εστε οπου γαρ εν υμιν ζηλος και ερις και διχοστασιαι ουχι σαρκικοι εστε και κατα ανθρωπον περιπατειτε
For whenever someone says, “I am with Paul,” or “I am with Apollos,” are you not merely human? For while one saith, I am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollos; are ye not carnal?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὅταν γὰρ λέγῃ τις· ἐγὼ μέν εἰμι Παύλου, ἕτερος δέ· ἐγὼ Ἀπολλῶ, οὐκ ἄνθρωποι ἐστε οταν γαρ λεγη τις εγω μεν ειμι παυλου ετερος δε εγω απολλω ουχι σαρκικοι εστε οταν γαρ λεγη τις εγω μεν ειμι παυλου ετερος δε εγω απολλω ουχι σαρκικοι εστε
What is Apollos, really?  Or what is Paul?  Servants through whom you came to believe, and each of us in the ministry the Lord gave us. Who then is Paul, and who is Apollos, but ministers by whom ye believed, even as the Lord gave to every man?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τί οὖν ἐστιν Ἀπολλῶς; τί δέ ἐστιν Παῦλος; διάκονοι δι᾿ ὧν ἐπιστεύσατε, καὶ ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ κύριος ἔδωκεν τις ουν εστιν παυλος τις δε απολλως αλλ η διακονοι δι ων επιστευσατε και εκαστω ως ο κυριος εδωκεν τις ουν εστιν παυλος τις δε απολλως αλλ η διακονοι δι ων επιστευσατε και εκαστω ως ο κυριος εδωκεν
I planted, Apollos watered, but God caused it to grow. I have planted, Apollos watered; but God gave the increase.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐγὼ ἐφύτευσα, Ἀπολλῶς ἐπότισεν, ἀλλὰ ὁ θεὸς ἠύξανεν εγω εφυτευσα απολλως εποτισεν αλλ ο θεος ηυξανεν εγω εφυτευσα απολλως εποτισεν αλλ ο θεος ηυξανεν
Matthew 13:39, 40 (NET)

Matthew 13:39, 40 (KJV)

and the enemy who sows them is the devil.  The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels. The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ ἐχθρὸς ὁ σπείρας αὐτά ἐστιν ὁ διάβολος, ὁ δὲ θερισμὸς συντέλεια αἰῶνος ἐστιν, οἱ δὲ θερισταὶ ἄγγελοι εἰσιν ο δε εχθρος ο σπειρας αυτα εστιν ο διαβολος ο δε θερισμος συντελεια του αιωνος εστιν οι δε θερισται αγγελοι εισιν ο δε εχθρος ο σπειρας αυτα εστιν ο διαβολος ο δε θερισμος συντελεια του αιωνος εστιν οι δε θερισται αγγελοι εισιν
As the poisonous weeds are collected and burned with fire, so it will be at the end of the age. As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὥσπερ οὖν συλλέγεται τὰ ζιζάνια καὶ πυρὶ [κατα]καίεται, οὕτως ἔσται ἐν τῇ συντελείᾳ τοῦ αἰῶνος ωσπερ ουν συλλεγεται τα ζιζανια και πυρι κατακαιεται ουτως εσται εν τη συντελεια του αιωνος τουτου ωσπερ ουν συλλεγεται τα ζιζανια και πυρι καιεται ουτως εσται εν τη συντελεια του αιωνος τουτου

Matthew 13:29 (NET)

Matthew 13:29 (KJV)

But he said, ‘No, since in gathering the darnel you may uproot the wheat along with it. But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δέ φησιν· οὔ, μήποτε συλλέγοντες τὰ ζιζάνια ἐκριζώσητε ἅμα αὐτοῖς τὸν σῖτον ο δε εφη ου μηποτε συλλεγοντες τα ζιζανια εκριζωσητε αμα αυτοις τον σιτον ο δε εφη ου μηποτε συλλεγοντες τα ζιζανια εκριζωσητε αμα αυτοις τον σιτον

Matthew 18:6, 7 (NET)

Matthew 18:6, 7 (KJV)

But if anyone causes one of these little ones who believe in me to sin, it would be better for him to have a huge millstone hung around his neck and to be drowned in the open sea. But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ὂς δ᾿ ἂν σκανδαλίσῃ ἕνα τῶν μικρῶν τούτων τῶν πιστευόντων εἰς ἐμέ, συμφέρει αὐτῷ ἵνα κρεμασθῇ μύλος ὀνικὸς περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ καταποντισθῇ ἐν τῷ πελάγει τῆς θαλάσσης ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος επι τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσης ος δ αν σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων των πιστευοντων εις εμε συμφερει αυτω ινα κρεμασθη μυλος ονικος εις τον τραχηλον αυτου και καταποντισθη εν τω πελαγει της θαλασσης
Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks)!  It is necessary that stumbling blocks come, but woe to the person through whom they come. Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh!

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Οὐαὶ τῷ κόσμῳ ἀπὸ τῶν σκανδάλων· ἀνάγκη γὰρ ἐλθεῖν τὰ σκάνδαλα, πλὴν οὐαὶ τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ δι᾿ οὗ τὸ σκάνδαλον ἔρχεται ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται ουαι τω κοσμω απο των σκανδαλων αναγκη γαρ εστιν ελθειν τα σκανδαλα πλην ουαι τω ανθρωπω εκεινω δι ου το σκανδαλον ερχεται
Luke 17:1, 2 (NET)

Luke 17:1, 2 (KJV)

Jesus said to his disciples, “Stumbling blocks are sure to come, but woe to the one through whom they come! Then said he unto the disciples, It is impossible but that offences will come: but woe unto him, through whom they come!
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Εἶπεν δὲ πρὸς τοὺς μαθητὰς αὐτοῦ· ἀνένδεκτον ἐστιν τοῦ τὰ σκάνδαλα μὴ ἐλθεῖν, πλὴν οὐαὶ δι᾿ οὗ ἔρχεται ειπεν δε προς τους μαθητας ανενδεκτον εστιν του μη ελθειν τα σκανδαλα ουαι δε δι ου ερχεται ειπεν δε προς τους μαθητας ανενδεκτον εστιν του μη ελθειν τα σκανδαλα ουαι δε δι ου ερχεται
It would be better for him to have a millstone tied around his neck and be thrown into the sea than for him to cause one of these little ones to sin. It were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should offend one of these little ones.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

λυσιτελεῖ αὐτῷ εἰ λίθος μυλικὸς περίκειται περὶ τὸν τράχηλον αὐτοῦ καὶ ἔρριπται εἰς τὴν θάλασσαν ἢ ἵνα σκανδαλίσῃ τῶν μικρῶν τούτων ἕνα λυσιτελει αυτω ει μυλος ονικος περικειται περι τον τραχηλον αυτου και ερριπται εις την θαλασσαν η ινα σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων λυσιτελει αυτω ει μυλος ονικος περικειται περι τον τραχηλον αυτου και ερριπται εις την θαλασσαν η ινα σκανδαλιση ενα των μικρων τουτων

Romans 9:32, 33 (NET)

Romans 9:32, 33 (KJV)

Why not?  Because they pursued it not by faith but (as if it were possible) by works.  They stumbled over the stumbling stone, Wherefore?  Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law.  For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ᾿ ὡς ἐξ ἔργων· προσέκοψαν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος δια τι οτι ουκ εκ πιστεως αλλ ως εξ εργων νομου προσεκοψαν γαρ τω λιθω του προσκομματος δια τι οτι ουκ εκ πιστεως αλλ ως εξ εργων νομου προσεκοψαν γαρ τω λιθω του προσκομματος
just as it is written, “Look, I am laying in Zion a stone that will cause people to stumble and a rock that will make them fall, yet the one who believes in him will not be put to shame.” As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καθὼς γέγραπται ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται καθως γεγραπται ιδου τιθημι εν σιων λιθον προσκομματος και πετραν σκανδαλου και πας ο πιστευων επ αυτω ου καταισχυνθησεται καθως γεγραπται ιδου τιθημι εν σιων λιθον προσκομματος και πετραν σκανδαλου και πας ο πιστευων επ αυτω ου καταισχυνθησεται

1 Peter 2:7 (NET)

1 Peter 2:7 (KJV)

So you who believe see his value, but for those who do not believe, the stone that the builders rejected has become the cornerstone, Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them which be disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is made the head of the corner,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὑμῖν οὖν ἡ τιμὴ τοῖς πιστεύουσιν, ἀπιστοῦσιν δὲ λίθος ὃν ἀπεδοκίμασαν οἱ οἰκοδομοῦντες, οὗτος ἐγενήθη εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας υμιν ουν η τιμη τοις πιστευουσιν απειθουσιν δε λιθον ον απεδοκιμασαν οι οικοδομουντες ουτος εγενηθη εις κεφαλην γωνιας υμιν ουν η τιμη τοις πιστευουσιν απειθουσιν δε λιθον ον απεδοκιμασαν οι οικοδομουντες ουτος εγενηθη εις κεφαλην γωνιας
Matthew 16:23 (NET)

Matthew 16:23 (KJV)

But he turned and said to Peter, “Get behind me, Satan!  You are a stumbling block to me, because you are not setting your mind on God’s interests, but on man’s.” But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ στραφεὶς εἶπεν τῷ Πέτρῳ· ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, σατανᾶ· σκάνδαλον εἶ ἐμοῦ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων ο δε στραφεις ειπεν τω πετρω υπαγε οπισω μου σατανα σκανδαλον μου ει οτι ου φρονεις τα του θεου αλλα τα των ανθρωπων ο δε στραφεις ειπεν τω πετρω υπαγε οπισω μου σατανα σκανδαλον μου ει οτι ου φρονεις τα του θεου αλλα τα των ανθρωπων
Romans 3:12 (NET)

Romans 3:12 (KJV)

All have turned away, together they have become worthless; there is no one who shows kindness, not even one.” They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πάντες ἐξέκλιναν ἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν οὐκ ἔστιν || ποιῶν χρηστότητα, [οὐκ ἔστιν] ἕως ἑνός παντες εξεκλιναν αμα ηχρειωθησαν ουκ εστιν ποιων χρηστοτητα ουκ εστιν εως ενος παντες εξεκλιναν αμα ηχρειωθησαν ουκ εστιν ποιων χρηστοτητα ουκ εστιν εως ενος
1 Peter 3:10, 11 (NET)

1 Peter 3:10, 11 (KJV)

For the one who wants to love life and see good days must keep his tongue from evil and his lips from uttering deceit. For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ γὰρ θέλων ζωὴν ἀγαπᾶν καὶ ἰδεῖν ἡμέρας ἀγαθὰς παυσάτω τὴν γλῶσσαν ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ χείλη τοῦ μὴ λαλῆσαι δόλον, ο γαρ θελων ζωην αγαπαν και ιδειν ημερας αγαθας παυσατω την γλωσσαν αυτου απο κακου και χειλη αυτου του μη λαλησαι δολον ο γαρ θελων ζωην αγαπαν και ιδειν ημερας αγαθας παυσατω την γλωσσαν αυτου απο κακου και χειλη αυτου του μη λαλησαι δολον
And he must turn away from evil and do good; he must seek peace and pursue it. Let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue it.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐκκλινάτω δὲ ἀπὸ κακοῦ καὶ ποιησάτω ἀγαθόν, ζητησάτω εἰρήνην καὶ διωξάτω αὐτήν εκκλινατω απο κακου και ποιησατω αγαθον ζητησατω ειρηνην και διωξατω αυτην εκκλινατω απο κακου και ποιησατω αγαθον ζητησατω ειρηνην και διωξατω αυτην

Romans 16:18 (NET)

Romans 16:18 (KJV)

For these are the kind who do not serve our Lord Christ, but their own appetites.  By their smooth talk and flattery they deceive the minds of the naive. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τῷ κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ οὐ δουλεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ, καὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων οι γαρ τοιουτοι τω κυριω ημων ιησου χριστω ου δουλευουσιν αλλα τη εαυτων κοιλια και δια της χρηστολογιας και ευλογιας εξαπατωσιν τας καρδιας των ακακων οι γαρ τοιουτοι τω κυριω ημων ιησου χριστω ου δουλευουσιν αλλα τη εαυτων κοιλια και δια της χρηστολογιας και ευλογιας εξαπατωσιν τας καρδιας των ακακων
Galatians 4:19 (NET)

Galatians 4:19 (KJV)

My children – I am again undergoing birth pains until Christ is formed in you! My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

|τέκνα| μου, οὓς πάλιν ὠδίνω μέχρις οὗ μορφωθῇ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν τεκνια μου ους παλιν ωδινω αχρις ου μορφωθη χριστος εν υμιν τεκνια μου ους παλιν ωδινω αχρις ου μορφωθη χριστος εν υμιν

[1] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκκλίνετε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκκλινατε.

[2] Romans 16:17 (NET)

[3] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had κρύπτην here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had κρυπτον (KJV: a secret place).

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had φῶς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had φεγγος.

[5] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ομοθυμαδον here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὁμοῦ (NET: together).

[6] Acts 2:1 (NKJV) Table

[7] 2 Corinthians 4:17, 18 (NET)

[8] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had τις here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had τινα.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κατ᾿ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κατα.

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μηδὲ κατὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply η.

[11] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σκοποῦντες here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σκοπειτε (KJV: Lookon).

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἕκαστοι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκαστος.

[13] Philippians 2:1-4 (NET)

[14] The NET parallel Greek text had οὕτω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had ουτως (KJV: so).

[15] Philippians 3:17 (NET)

[16] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειναι following dung.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had συμμορφιζόμενος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had συμμορφουμενος (KJV: being made conformable).

[18] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐκ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not (KJV: of).

[19] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[20] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἰς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επι.

[21] Philippians 3:16 (NET) The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κανονι το αυτο φρονειν (KJV: by the same rule, let us mind the same thing) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[22] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και διχοστασιαι (KJV: and divisions) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[23] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουχι here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὐκ.

[24] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σαρκικοι here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄνθρωποι (NET: merely human).

[25] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τις here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Τί.

[26] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τις here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τί.

[27] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αλλ here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had η preceding ministers.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] The Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had αλλ here, where the NET parallel Greek text had ἀλλὰ.

[30] Table1 (Galations 5:14, 15); Table2 (Galatians 5:17); Table3 (Galatians 5:19-21)

[31] Galatians 5:24 (NET)

[32] Galatians 5:22b, 23a (NET) Table

[33] John 4:14b (NET) Table

[34] Galatians 5:25, 26 (NET)

[35] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding age.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[36] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had κατακαίεται here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had καιεται.

[37] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτου (KJV: this) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[38] Matthew 13:29b (NET)

[39] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had περὶ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had επι (KJV: about) and the Byzantine Majority Text had εις.

[40] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτοῦ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not (KJV: the).

[41] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πλὴν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε.

[42] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εστιν here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[43] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκεινω (KJV: that) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[44] The Greek words translated millstone in the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 were λίθος μυλικὸς, and μυλος ονικος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[45] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had γαρ (KJV: For) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[46] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πας (KJV: whosoever) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[47] Romans 9:32b, 33 (NET)

[48] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπιστοῦσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had απειθουσιν (KJV: be disobedient).

[49] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λίθος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λιθον.

[50] 1 Peter 2:7, 8a (NET)

[51] 1 Peter 2:8b (NET)

[52] John 3:6a (NET)

[53] Romans 1:18a (NET)

[54] Romans 1:25 (NET)

[55] I’m including pedagogy here for three reasons:

1) It is my own bias that pedagogical practices are the general issue in question (whether in transmission or reception) and may have some bearing on this specific situation.  Paul’s letter to believers in Galatia was addressed to: My little children, for whom I labor in birth again until Christ is formed in you (Galatians 4:19 NKJV).  I labored more at my day job than at ensuring that Christ was formed in my children because they were mostly compliant and obeyed most of my rules.

2) If the science indicating that sexual orientation is set in utero is falsified, the influence of our pedagogy on our children’s worship practices takes precedence over our worship practices:

Alicia Garcia-Falgueras, Dick Swaab, “Sexual Hormones and the Brain: An Essential Alliance for Sexual Identity and Sexual Orientation,” ResearchGate, January 2010: “The human fetal brain develops in the male direction through a direct action of testosterone and in the female direction through the absence of such an action.  During the intrauterine period, gender identity (the conviction of belonging to the male or female gender), sexual orientation, cognition, aggression and other behaviors are programmed in the brain in a sexually differentiated way.  Sexual differentiation of the genitals takes place in the first 2 months of pregnancy, whereas sexual differentiation of the brain starts in the second half of pregnancy.  This means that in the event of an ambiguous sex at birth, the degree of masculinization of the genitals may not reflect the degree of masculinization of the brain.”

3) If the science indicating that sexual orientation is set in utero is not falsified, the pedagogical practices of our ancestors certainly had some influence on our worship practices. And they shall confess their iniquity, and the iniquity of their fathers, in their treachery which they committed against Me, and also that they have walked contrary unto Me (Leviticus 26:40 Tanakh).

[56] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μου.

[57] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἠχρεώθησαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηχρειωθησαν (KJV: they arebecome unprofitable).

[58] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article preceding shows.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[59] Romans 3:10b-12 (NET)

[60] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[61] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[62] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[63] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιησου (KJV: Jesus) preceding Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[64] Romans 16:18 (NET)

A Monotonous Cycle Revisited, Part 1

Are you the teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand these things? Jesus said to Nicodemus.  I tell you the solemn truth, we speak about what we know and testify about what we have seen, but you people do not accept our testimony.  If I have told you people about earthly things and you don’t believe, how will you believe if I tell you about heavenly things?[1]

I’ve hinted at how Jesus’ teaching informs my understanding of the Old Testament.  Here I intend to get explicit about these earthly things.  Though I will do my best to make these essays interesting, the very repetitiveness of the subject matter may seem like A Monotonous Cycle.

Here is the general introduction (Genesis 1:26-30 Tanakh):

And G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said: ‘Let us make man (ʼâdâm, אדם) in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth’.  And G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) created man (ʼâdâm, האדם) in His own image, in the image of G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) created He him; male and female created He them.  And G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) blessed them; and G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said unto them: ‘Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth’ [Table].

And G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said: ‘Behold, I have given you every herb yielding seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed–to you it shall be for food; and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is a living soul, I have given every green herb for food’ And it was so.

Here is a more detailed account of the involvement of yehôvâh ʼĕlôhı̂ym, corresponding to the Word (λόγος) in the opening chapter of John’s Gospel narrative (Genesis 2:4-9 Tanakh):

These are the generations of the heaven and of the earth when they were created, in the day that HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) made earth and heaven.  No shrub of the field was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field had yet sprung up; for HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man (ʼâdâm, ואדם) to till the ground; but there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.  Then HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) formed man (ʼâdâm, האדם) of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man (ʼâdâm, האדם) became a living soul.

And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) planted a garden eastward, in Eden; and there He put the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) whom He had formed.  And out of the ground made HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

The Hebrew word translated good was טוב (ṭôb).  The light was טוב (ṭôb).  The dry land amidst the gathering together of the waters was טוב (ṭôb).  The grass the earth brought forth herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after its kind[2] was טוב (ṭôb).  The lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night[3] were טוב (ṭôb).  The great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind[4] were טוב (ṭôb).  The beast of the earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the ground after its kind[5] were טוב (ṭôb).  In fact, every thing that He [ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים] had made[6] was טוב (ṭôb).

The Hebrew word translated evil was ורע (râʽâh) and this is its first occurrence.  In other words, ורע (râʽâh) is as yet unknown.  The story continued (Genesis 2:15-17 Tanakh):

And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) took the man (ʼâdâm, האדם), and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.  And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) commanded the man (ʼâdâm, האדם), saying: ‘Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat [Table]; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die’ [Table]

Thus the one and only law was given.  Paul, after he was born from above and led by the Holy Spirit, wrote to others like him in Rome: For no one is declared righteous before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin.[7]  As David had prayed: Hear my prayer, O LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), give ear to my supplications: in thy faithfulness answer me, and in thy righteousness [Table].  And enter not into judgment with thy servant: for in thy sight shall no man living be justified [Table].[8]  The story continued (Genesis 2:18-3:5 Tanakh):

And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said: ‘It is not good (ṭôb, טוב) that the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) should be alone; I will make him a help meet for him.’  And out of the ground HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) to see what he would call them; and whatsoever the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) would call every living creature, that was to be the name thereof.  And the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam (ʼâdâm, ולאדם) there was not found a help meet for him.

And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man (ʼâdâm, האדם), and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the place with flesh instead thereof.  And the rib, which HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) had taken from the man (ʼâdâm, האדם), made He a woman, and brought her unto the man (ʼâdâm, האדם).  And the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) said: ‘This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.’

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh [Table].  And they were both naked, the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) and his wife, and were not ashamed.

Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) had made.  And he said unto the woman: ‘Yea, hath G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) said: Ye shall not eat of any tree of the garden?’

And the woman said unto the serpent: ‘Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat; but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) hath said: Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.’

And the serpent said unto the woman: ‘Ye shall not surely die [Table]; for G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, כאלהים), knowing good and evil’ [Table].

Eve, in fact, knew nothing but good (ṭôb, טוב).  But though she was visited routinely by yehôvâh ʼĕlôhı̂ym, who spoke with her face to face, she did not know Him.  The story continues (Genesis 3:6-8 Tanakh):

And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat.  And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves girdles [Table].  And they heard the voice of HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) walking in the garden toward the cool of the day; and the man (ʼâdâm, האדם) and his wife hid themselves from the presence of HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) amongst the trees of the garden.

So they learned the meaning of ורע (râʽâh): to mistrust yehôvâh so as to disregard his word.  And He afflicted thee, and suffered thee to hunger, Moses told Israel, and fed thee with manna, which thou knewest not, neither did thy fathers know; that He might make thee know that man doth not live by bread only, but by every thing that proceedeth out of the mouth of HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) doth man live.[9]  So then, just as sin entered the world through one man[10] Paul wrote.

To conclude with the moral of this story, I’ve made a table interspersing Jesus’ teaching to Nicodemus with Paul’s teaching on the first and last Adam.

Jesus answered, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.

John 3:5 (NET) Table

So also it is written, “The first man, Adam, became a living person”;

1 Corinthians 15:45a (NET)

What is born of the flesh is flesh,

John 3:6a (NET)

the last Adam [e.g., Jesus] became a life-giving spirit.

1 Corinthians 15:45b (NET)

and what is born of the Spirit is spirit.

John 3:6b (NET)

However, the spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and then the spiritual.  The first man is from the earth, made of dust; the second man is[11] from heaven.

1 Corinthians 15:46, 47 (NET)

Do not be amazed that I said to you, ‘You must all be born from above.’

John 3:7 (NET)

Like the one made of dust, so too are those made of dust, and like the one from heaven, so too those who are heavenly.

1 Corinthians 15:48 (NET)

The wind blows wherever it will, and you hear the sound it makes, but do not know where it comes from and where it is going.  So it is with everyone who is born of the Spirit.”

John 3:8 (NET)

And just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, let us also bear[12] the image of the man of heaven.

1 Corinthians 15:49 (NET)

Now this is what I am saying, brothers and sisters: Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable.[13]

Tables comparing 1 Corinthians 15:47 and 15:49 in the NET and KJV follow.

1 Corinthians 15:47 (NET) 1 Corinthians 15:47 (KJV)
The first man is from the earth, made of dust; the second man is from heaven. The first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord from heaven.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὁ πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, ὁ δεύτερος ἄνθρωπος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ο πρωτος ανθρωπος εκ γης χοικος ο δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος εξ ουρανου ο πρωτος ανθρωπος εκ γης χοικος ο δευτερος ανθρωπος ο κυριος εξ ουρανου
1 Corinthians 15:49 (NET) 1 Corinthians 15:49 (KJV)
And just as we have borne the image of the man of dust, let us also bear the image of the man of heaven. And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ καθὼς ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, |φορέσωμεν| καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου και καθως εφορεσαμεν την εικονα του χοικου φορεσομεν και την εικονα του επουρανιου και καθως εφορεσαμεν την εικονα του χοικου φορεσωμεν και την εικονα του επουρανιου

[1] John 3:10-12 (NET) Table

[2] Genesis 1:12 (Tanakh)

[3] Genesis 1:14 (Tanakh)

[4] Genesis 1:21 (Tanakh)

[5] Genesis 1:25 (Tanakh)

[6] Genesis 1:31a (Tanakh)

[7] Romans 3:20 (NET)

[8] Psalm 143:1, 2 (Tanakh)

[9] Deuteronomy 8:3 (Tanakh) Table

[10] Romans 5:12 (NET)

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο κυριος (KJV: the Lord) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and Byzantine Majority Text had φορέσωμεν in the subjunctive mood here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and NA28 had φορεσομεν in the indicative mood (KJV: we shallbear).

[13] 1 Corinthians 15:50 (NET) Table

Father, Forgive Them – Part 5

Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.[1]  “That’s me,” I responded as I read that this time.  The Greek word translated enemies was ἐχθρούς (a form of ἐχθρός).  For if while we were enemies (ἐχθροὶ, another form of ἐχθρός), Paul wrote believers in Rome, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, how much more, since we have been reconciled, will we be saved by his life?[2]  But I’d never thought of it this way before.

I had vaguely assumed that making his enemies a footstool referenced Jesus as He treads the wine press of the fierce wrath of God, the Almighty.[3]  As I looked at other quotations of Psalm 110:1 in the New Testament it made a little sense why I had thought that.

NET and Parallel Greek

Matthew 22:44 Mark 12:36b Luke 20:42b, 43 Acts 2:34b, 35

Hebrews 1:13b

The[4] Lord said to my lord,Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under[5] your feet”’? The[6] Lord said[7] to my lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under[8] your feet.”’ The[9] Lord said to my lord, Sit at my right hand, The Lord said to my lord,Sit at my right hand Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet”?
until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’ until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.”’
εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου εἶπεν [ὁ] κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου
ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου

There was another allusion to Psalm 110:1 in Hebrews 10:12, 13 (NET):

But when this priest[10] had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, he sat down at the right hand of God, where he is now waiting until his enemies are made a footstool for his feet.

There are some differences from the Septuagint mostly related to the changes from present to past tense, and from second and first to third person:

Hebrews 10:12b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 110:1a (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 109:1a (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου
Hebrews 10:13b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 110:1b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 109:1b (Septuagint Elpenor)
ἕως τεθῶσιν οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτοῦ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου

The noun ὑποπόδιον (footstool) in Hebrews 1:13, and 10:13, Acts 2:35 and Luke 20:43 was replaced by the adverb ὑποκάτω (under) in Matthew 22:44 and Mark 12:36.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ὑποπόδιον in both cases (Table1 and Table2) as did both versions of the Septuagint.

Matthew 22:44 (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 110:1 (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 109:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου ΕΙΠΕΝ ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου
Mark 12:36b (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 110:1 (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 109:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)
εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου εἶπεν ὁ κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου ΕΙΠΕΝ ὁ Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου· κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν σου

The Hebrew was הדם (hădôm) and לרגליך (regel), also translated footstool in the Tanakh.

From Hebrew From Greek
Psalm 110:1 (Tanakh) Psalm 110:1 (KJV) Psalm 109:1 (NETS) Psalm 109:1 (Elpenor English)
The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. The Lord said to my lord, “Sit on my right until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.” The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.

According to Strong’s Concordance הדם (hădôm) was “From an unused root meaning to stamp upon.”  Paul alluded to Psalm 8:6 (1 Corinthians 15:24-28 NET; Table):

Then comes the end, when [Jesus] hands over the kingdom to God the Father, when he has brought to an end all rule and all authority and power.  For he must reign until[11] he has put[12] all his enemies under his feet.  The last enemy to be eliminated is death.  For he has put everything in subjection under his feet.  But when it says “everything” has been put in subjection, it is clear that this does not include the one who put everything in subjection to him.  And when all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will be subjected to the one who subjected everything to him, so that God may be all in all.

Though Paul used ὑπὸ here both versions of the Septuagint had ὑποκάτω.  The other differences are accounted for by switching from 2nd to 3rd person and from the genitive to the accusative case.

1 Corinthians 15:27a (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 8:6b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 8:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)
πάντα γὰρ ὑπέταξεν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ σου πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ σου· πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ

Though I didn’t realize it before I did this study, the first verse of Psalm 8 in the Elpenor version of the Septuagint reads: Εἰς τὸ τέλος, ὑπὲρ τῶν ληνῶν· ψαλμὸς τῷ Δαυΐδ (“For the end, concerning the wine-presses, a Psalm of David”).  The writer of Hebrews quoted Psalm 8:6, You put all things under his control,[13] including ὑποκάτω (under).

Hebrews 2:8a (NET Parallel Greek) Psalm 8:6b (Septuagint BLB) Psalm 8:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)
πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ σου πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ σου· πάντα ὑπέταξας ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν αὐτοῦ

Yet this time for some inexplicable reason as I read—Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet—the planet-sized hassock of corpses evaporated back into my imagination as I recognized that Jesus’ planet-sized footstool is made of living people, people like Mary.

Now it was Mary[14] who anointed the Lord with perfumed oil and wiped his feet dry with her hair.[15]  I imagine it was just as inexplicable to her that she, a sinner, when she learned[16] that Jesus was dining[17] at the Pharisee’s housebrought an alabaster jar of perfumed oil;[18] weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears.  She wiped them with her hair, kissed them, and anointed them with the perfumed oil.[19]

Jesus explained the inexplicable: No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him…It is written in the prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by[20] God.’  Everyone[21] who hears[22] and learns from the Father comes to me.[23]  I had misunderstood this as a severe limitation to my whosoever-will-may-come belief.  But the Holy Spirit contrasted it to the difficulty those willful few had finding their own way through the rituals of old covenant religion.  How[24] narrow is the gate and difficult the way that leads to life, Jesus summarized, and there are few who find it![25]

Mary[26]…sat[27] at[28] the Lord’s[29] feet and listened to what he said.[30]  And again, Mary[31] took three quarters of a pound of expensive aromatic oil from pure nard and anointed the feet of Jesus[32] about a week before his crucifixion.

I was formerly[33] a blasphemer and a persecutor, and an arrogant man, the apostle Paul confessed.  But[34] I was treated with mercy because I acted ignorantly (ἀγνοῶν, a form of ἀγνοέω) in unbelief, and our Lord’s grace was abundant, bringing faith and love in Christ Jesus.[35]  Father, forgive them, Jesus prayed, for they don’t know what they are doing.[36]  The Greek word translated know was οἴδασιν (a form of εἴδω; see).  They didn’t see what they were doing.  They acted ignorantly in unbelief (ἀπιστίᾳ).

When Jesus appeared to Paul (a.k.a. Saul) as a blinding light on the road to Damascus, He said, You are hurting (σκληρόν, a form of σκληρός) yourself by kicking against the goads.[37]  Paul’s religious mind fought so hard against that inexplicable drawing of God—denying what he was taught, heard and learned from the Father so completely—that the risen and ascended Lord Jesus was concerned about the harm he caused himself.  And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, Jesus had promised, will draw all people to myself,[38] even an angry jihadist like Saul.

This should not be forgotten though we may be more aware of what God’s abundant grace bringing faith and love in Christ Jesus made of him: for the one bringing forth in you both the desire and the effort, Paul wrote from experience (Colossians 1:28, 29), for the sake of his good pleasure – is God.[39]

I had begun to hear—Father, forgive them, for they don’t know what they are doing—as something more than a limited and local prayer.  I regard it, in fact, as the singularly relevant prayer of a salvation that does not depend on human desire or exertion, but on God who shows mercy.[40]  But I was uncertain of God the Father’s answer to that prayer until that day I heard, Sit at my right hand until I make your enemies a footstool for your feet.  His enemies made into his footstool was Jesus’ joy (Hebrews 12:2b NET):

For the joy set out for him he endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has taken his seat[41] at the right hand of the throne of God.

Tables comparing Matthew 22:44; Mark 12:36; Luke 20:42; 1 Corinthians 15:25; John 11:2; Luke 7:37; John 6:45; Matthew 7:14; Luke 10:39; John 12:3; 1 Timothy 1:13; Acts 26:14; Philippians 2:13 and Hebrews 12:2 in the NET and KJV follow.

Matthew 22:44 (NET) Matthew 22:44 (KJV)
The Lord said to my lord,Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet”’? The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου
Mark 12:36 (NET) Mark 12:36 (KJV)
David himself, by the Holy Spirit, said, ‘The Lord said to my lord, Sit at my right hand, until I put your enemies under your feet.”’ For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The LORD said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
αὐτὸς Δαυὶδ εἶπεν ἐν τῷ πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου, ἕως ἂν θῶ τοὺς ἐχθρούς σου ὑποκάτω τῶν ποδῶν σου αυτος γαρ δαβιδ ειπεν εν τω πνευματι τω αγιω ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου αυτος γαρ δαυιδ ειπεν εν πνευματι αγιω λεγει ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου εως αν θω τους εχθρους σου υποποδιον των ποδων σου
Luke 20:42 (NET) Luke 20:42 (KJV)
For David himself says in the book of Psalms, ‘The Lord said to my lord, Sit at my right hand, And David himself saith in the book of Psalms, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
αὐτὸς γὰρ Δαυὶδ λέγει ἐν βίβλῳ ψαλμῶν εἶπεν κύριος τῷ κυρίῳ μου κάθου ἐκ δεξιῶν μου και αυτος δαβιδ λεγει εν βιβλω ψαλμων ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου και αυτος δαυιδ λεγει εν βιβλω ψαλμων ειπεν ο κυριος τω κυριω μου καθου εκ δεξιων μου
1 Corinthians 15:25 (NET) 1 Corinthians 15:25 (KJV)
For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
δεῖ γὰρ αὐτὸν βασιλεύειν ἄχρι οὗ θῇ πάντας τοὺς ἐχθροὺς ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ δει γαρ αυτον βασιλευειν αχρις ου αν θη παντας τους εχθρους υπο τους ποδας αυτου δει γαρ αυτον βασιλευειν αχρις ου αν θη παντας τους εχθρους υπο τους ποδας αυτου
John 11:2 (NET) John 11:2 (KJV)
Now it was Mary who anointed the Lord with perfumed oil and wiped his feet dry with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἦν δὲ Μαριὰμ ἡ ἀλείψασα τὸν κύριον μύρῳ καὶ ἐκμάξασα τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς, ἧς ὁ ἀδελφὸς Λάζαρος ἠσθένει ην δε μαρια η αλειψασα τον κυριον μυρω και εκμαξασα τους ποδας αυτου ταις θριξιν αυτης ης ο αδελφος λαζαρος ησθενει ην δε μαρια η αλειψασα τον κυριον μυρω και εκμαξασα τους ποδας αυτου ταις θριξιν αυτης ης ο αδελφος λαζαρος ησθενει
Luke 7:37 (NET) Luke 7:37 (KJV)
Then when a woman of that town, who was a sinner, learned that Jesus was dining at the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster jar of perfumed oil. And, behold, a woman in the city, which was a sinner, when she knew that Jesus sat at meat in the Pharisee’s house, brought an alabaster box of ointment,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἰδοὺ γυνὴ ἥτις ἦν ἐν τῇ πόλει ἁμαρτωλός, καὶ ἐπιγνοῦσα ὅτι κατάκειται ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ τοῦ Φαρισαίου, κομίσασα ἀλάβαστρον μύρου και ιδου γυνη εν τη πολει ητις ην αμαρτωλος επιγνουσα οτι ανακειται εν τη οικια του φαρισαιου κομισασα αλαβαστρον μυρου και ιδου γυνη εν τη πολει ητις ην αμαρτωλος και επιγνουσα οτι ανακειται εν τη οικια του φαρισαιου κομισασα αλαβαστρον μυρου
John 6:45 (NET) John 6:45 (KJV)
It is written in the prophets, ‘And they will all be taught by God.’  Everyone who hears and learns from the Father comes to me. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God.  Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἔστιν γεγραμμένον ἐν τοῖς προφήταις· καὶ ἔσονται πάντες διδακτοὶ θεοῦ· πᾶς ὁ ἀκούσας παρὰ τοῦ πατρὸς καὶ μαθὼν ἔρχεται πρὸς ἐμέ εστιν γεγραμμενον εν τοις προφηταις και εσονται παντες διδακτοι του θεου πας ουν ο ακουσας παρα του πατρος και μαθων ερχεται προς με εστιν γεγραμμενον εν τοις προφηταις και εσονται παντες διδακτοι θεου πας ουν ο ακουων παρα του πατρος και μαθων ερχεται προς με
Matthew 7:14 (NET) Matthew 7:14 (KJV)
How narrow is the gate and difficult the way that leads to life, and there are few who find it! Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
|τί| στενὴ ἡ πύλη καὶ τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδὸς ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωὴν καὶ ὀλίγοι εἰσὶν οἱ εὑρίσκοντες αὐτήν οτι στενη η πυλη και τεθλιμμενη η οδος η απαγουσα εις την ζωην και ολιγοι εισιν οι ευρισκοντες αυτην τι στενη η πυλη και τεθλιμμενη η οδος η απαγουσα εις την ζωην και ολιγοι εισιν οι ευρισκοντες αυτην
Luke 10:39 (NET) Luke 10:39 (KJV)
She had a sister named Mary, who sat at the Lord’s feet and listened to what he said. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus’ feet, and heard his word.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ τῇδε ἦν ἀδελφὴ καλουμένη Μαριάμ , [ἣ] καὶ παρακαθεσθεῖσα πρὸς τοὺς πόδας τοῦ κυρίου ἤκουεν τὸν λόγον αὐτοῦ και τηδε ην αδελφη καλουμενη μαρια η και παρακαθισασα παρα τους ποδας του ιησου ηκουεν τον λογον αυτου και τηδε ην αδελφη καλουμενη μαρια η και παρακαθισασα παρα τους ποδας του ιησου ηκουεν τον λογον αυτου
John 12:3 (NET) John 12:3 (KJV)
Then Mary took three quarters of a pound of expensive aromatic oil from pure nard and anointed the feet of Jesus. She then wiped his feet dry with her hair.  (Now the house was filled with the fragrance of the perfumed oil.) Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair: and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἡ οὖν Μαριὰμ λαβοῦσα λίτραν μύρου νάρδου πιστικῆς πολυτίμου ἤλειψεν τοὺς πόδας |τοῦ| Ἰησοῦ καὶ ἐξέμαξεν ταῖς θριξὶν αὐτῆς τοὺς πόδας αὐτοῦ· (ἡ δὲ οἰκία ἐπληρώθη ἐκ τῆς ὀσμῆς τοῦ μύρου.) η ουν μαρια λαβουσα λιτραν μυρου ναρδου πιστικης πολυτιμου ηλειψεν τους ποδας του ιησου και εξεμαξεν ταις θριξιν αυτης τους ποδας αυτου η δε οικια επληρωθη εκ της οσμης του μυρου η ουν μαρια λαβουσα λιτραν μυρου ναρδου πιστικης πολυτιμου ηλειψεν τους ποδας του ιησου και εξεμαξεν ταις θριξιν αυτης τους ποδας αυτου η δε οικια επληρωθη εκ της οσμης του μυρου
1 Timothy 1:13 (NET) 1 Timothy 1:13 (KJV)
even though I was formerly a blasphemer and a persecutor, and an arrogant man. But I was treated with mercy because I acted ignorantly in unbelief, Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor, and injurious: but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τὸ πρότερον ὄντα βλάσφημον καὶ διώκτην καὶ ὑβριστήν, ἀλλὰ ἠλεήθην, ὅτι ἀγνοῶν ἐποίησα ἐν ἀπιστίᾳ τον προτερον οντα βλασφημον και διωκτην και υβριστην αλλ ηλεηθην οτι αγνοων εποιησα εν απιστια τον προτερον οντα βλασφημον και διωκτην και υβριστην αλλα ηλεηθην οτι αγνοων εποιησα εν απιστια
Acts 26:14 (NET) Acts 26:14 (KJV)
When we had all fallen to the ground, I heard a voice saying to me in Aramaic, ‘Saul, Saul, why are you persecuting me?  You are hurting yourself by kicking against the goads.’ And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πάντων τε καταπεσόντων ἡμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἤκουσα φωνὴν λέγουσαν πρός με τῇ Ἑβραΐδι διαλέκτῳ· Σαοὺλ Σαούλ, τί με διώκεις; σκληρόν σοι πρὸς κέντρα λακτίζειν παντων δε καταπεσοντων ημων εις την γην ηκουσα φωνην λαλουσαν προς με και λεγουσαν τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις σκληρον σοι προς κεντρα λακτιζειν παντων δε καταπεσοντων ημων εις την γην ηκουσα φωνην λαλουσαν προς με και λεγουσαν τη εβραιδι διαλεκτω σαουλ σαουλ τι με διωκεις σκληρον σοι προς κεντρα λακτιζειν
Philippians 2:13 (NET) Philippians 2:13 (KJV)
for the one bringing forth in you both the desire and the effort – for the sake of his good pleasure – is God. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
θεὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ ἐνεργῶν ἐν ὑμῖν καὶ τὸ θέλειν καὶ τὸ ἐνεργεῖν ὑπὲρ τῆς εὐδοκίας ο θεος γαρ εστιν ο ενεργων εν υμιν και το θελειν και το ενεργειν υπερ της ευδοκιας ο θεος γαρ εστιν ο ενεργων εν υμιν και το θελειν και το ενεργειν υπερ της ευδοκιας
Hebrews 12:2 (NET) Hebrews 12:2 (KJV)
keeping our eyes fixed on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith.  For the joy set out for him he endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God. Looking unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of the throne of God.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἀφορῶντες εἰς τὸν τῆς πίστεως ἀρχηγὸν καὶ τελειωτὴν Ἰησοῦν, ὃς ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς ὑπέμεινεν σταυρὸν αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας ἐν δεξιᾷ τε τοῦ θρόνου τοῦ θεοῦ κεκάθικεν αφορωντες εις τον της πιστεως αρχηγον και τελειωτην ιησουν ος αντι της προκειμενης αυτω χαρας υπεμεινεν σταυρον αισχυνης καταφρονησας εν δεξια τε του θρονου του θεου εκαθισεν αφορωντες εις τον της πιστεως αρχηγον και τελειωτην ιησουν ος αντι της προκειμενης αυτω χαρας υπεμεινεν σταυρον αισχυνης καταφρονησας εν δεξια τε του θρονου του θεου κεκαθικεν

[1] Hebrews 1:13b (NET)

[2] Romans 5:10 (NET)

[3] Revelation 19:15b (NASB) Table

[4] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Lord.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὑποκάτω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποποδιον (KJV: footstool).

[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had had the article ο preceding Lord.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[7] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had εἶπεν here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had λεγει.

[8] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὑποκάτω here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποποδιον (KJV: footstool).

[9] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὗτος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτος (KJV: this man).

[11] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄχρι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αχρις (KJV: till).

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the particle αν preceding has put.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] Hebrews 2:8a (NET)

[14] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mary was spelled Μαριὰμ, and μαρια in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[15] John 11:2a (NET)

[16] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had καὶ preceding learned.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κατάκειται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανακειται (KJV: sat at meat).

[18] Luke 7:37 (NET)

[19] Luke 7:38b (NET)

[20] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article του (KJV: of) here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[21] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ουν (KJV: therefore) following Everyone.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[22] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἀκούσας here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had ακουων.

[23] John 6:44a, 45 (NET) The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμέ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had με.

[24] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had τί here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had οτι (KJV: Because).

[25] Matthew 7:14 (NET)

[26] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mary was spelled Μαριάμ, and μαρια in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had παρακαθεσθεῖσα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρακαθισασα.

[28] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πρὸς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had παρα.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κυρίου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιησου.

[30] Luke 10:39b (NET)

[31] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mary was spelled Μαριάμ, and μαρια in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[32] John 12:3a (NET)

[33] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸ preceding formerly, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τον.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀλλὰ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and NA28 had αλλ.

[35] 1 Timothy 1:13 (NET)

[36] Luke 23:34a (NET) Table

[37] Acts 26:14b (NET)

[38] John 12:32 (NET)

[39] Philippians 2:13 (NET) The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[40] Romans 9:16 (NET) Table

[41] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had κεκάθικεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had εκαθισεν (KJV: is set down).

Father, Son and Holy Spirit – Part 1

I am more or less willing to be a polytheist.  Trinitarianism gives me a headache.  I’m not quite sure how anyone deduced monotheism from, HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) OUR GOD (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהינו), THE HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) IS ONE[1] anyway.  The Hebrew word אלהינו (ʼĕlôhı̂ym), as I understand it, is a plural noun treated as a singular (i.e., the Gods is).

If the oneness of the אלהינו (ʼĕlôhı̂ym) meant that they were not warring among themselves, constantly working at cross-purposes like the gods of the pagan myths, then trinitarianism would be an unnecessary complication.  But the impact the quotation of Psalm 110:1 in Hebrews had on me as I read it this time compels me to consider something much closer to trinitarianism than polytheism: The LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) said unto my Lord (ʼâdôn, לאדני), Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.[2]

But when this priest[3] had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, the anonymous author of Hebrews wrote, he sat down at the right hand of God, where he is now waiting until his enemies are made a footstool for his feet.[4]  This made it obvious that the resurrected and ascended Jesus was signified by לאדני (ʼâdôn) in Psalm 110:1, not יהוה (yehôvâh).  As a Bible-believing polytheist I would be forced to accept that Jesus is not יהוה (yehôvâh) according to this Psalm.

The insight that Jesus is יהוה (yehôvâh) come in human flesh has revolutionized my thinking about, not to mention my feeling for, יהוה (yehôvâh).  I won’t give it up easily.  If I can believe, for instance, that the him in Yet it pleased the LORD (yehôvâh, ויהוה) to bruise him[5] was effectively Himself, it presages Jesus’ own words: I lay down my life, so that I may take it back again.  No one takes it away from me, but I lay it down of my own free will.[6]  If, however, I must believe that him was someone else יהוה (yehôvâh) abused, an only begotten Son in fact, and He wants to treat me as a son…well, those are fighting words.

As I think of it now, for foolish Gentiles to see one like the Son of man [returning] with the clouds of heaven[7] and then follow their desperate leaders in a short-lived insurrection will require a hardening much like the hardening that fortified religious minds in Jerusalem to seek the death of a man who healed the sick and raised the dead.  So rather than be hardened by a simplistic polytheism I plan to endure the headache of something more like trinitarianism.

The first occurrence of ואדני (ʼâdôn) in Genesis was from the lips of Sarah: After I am worn out will I have pleasure, especially when my husband is old too?[8]  Husband (ʼâdôn, ואדני) was lord in the Tanakh and κύριός in the Septuagint.  Peter made much of this single occurrence of ʼâdôn (1 Peter 3:5, 6 NET):

For in the same way the holy women who hoped in[9] God[10] long ago adorned themselves by being subject to their husbands, like Sarah who obeyed Abraham, calling him lord (κύριον, a form of κύριος).  You become her children when you do what is good and have no fear in doing so.

Surely the relevant relationship in Sarah’s mind as she laughed, contemplated, probably doubted the possibility of having her first child in her old age was that of husband as the NET translators suggested.  Turn, O backsliding children, saith the LORD; for I am married unto you: and I will take you one of a city, and two of a family, and I will bring you to Zion: And I will give you pastors according to mine heart, which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.[11]

The Hebrew word translated LORD here was יהוה (yehôvâh), κύριος in Greek in the Septuagint.  The Hebrew word translated for I am married was בעלתי (bâʽal).  Like אדני (ʼâdôn) בעלתי (bâʽal) can mean master.  This is what the rabbis keyed on when they chose κατακυριεύσω (a form of κατακυριεύω) to translate בעלתי (bâʽal) into Greek.  But Jesus called them and said, “You know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over (κατακυριεύουσιν, another form of κατακυριεύω) them, and those in high positions use their authority over them.  It[12] must not be this way among you!”[13]  In fact, the man who beat [some Jewish exorcists] into submission[14] (κατακυριεύσας, another form of κατακυριεύω)…was possessed by [an] evil spirit,[15] not the Spirit of God.

I think the translators of the Tanakh keyed on the relevant relationship the Holy Spirit intended, for later the same passage reads: Surely as a wife treacherously departeth from her husband, so have ye dealt treacherously with me, O house of Israel, saith the LORD.[16]  Again, LORD was the translation of יהוה (yehôvâh), κύριος in the Septuagint.  The word translated husband was מרעה (rêaʽ).  It was translated συνόντα (a form of σύνειμι) by the rabbis in the Septuagint (Luke 9:18-22 NET).

Once when Jesus was praying by himself, and his disciples were nearby (συνῆσαν, another form of σύνειμι), he asked them, “Who do the crowds say that I am?”  They answered,[17] “John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others that one of the prophets of long ago has risen.”  Then he said to them, “But who do you say that I am?”  Peter[18] answered, “The Christ of God.”  But he forcefully commanded them not to tell[19] this to anyone, saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.”[20]

The LORD was determined to do good (Jeremiah 3:16-18) to Israel but questioned how since they had treacherously departed from Him: But I said, How shall I put thee among the children, and give thee a pleasant land, a goodly heritage of the hosts of nations? [21]  Jesus explained His answer—and I said, Thou shalt call me, My father; and shalt not turn away from me[22]—to Nicodemus (John 3:5-7 NET).

I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born of water and spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God.  What is born of the flesh is flesh, and what is born of the Spirit is spirit.  Do not be amazed that I said to you, “You must all be born from above.”

So, how is one born from above?  Receive Jesus.  Actually, him in to all who have received him referred back to the Word.  I was among the slowest of the slow to realize that the Word was Jesus.  Here is John’s description of Jesus as the Word of God (John 1:1-5, 10-13 NET):

In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was fully God.  The Word was with God in the beginning.  All things were created by him, and apart from him not one thing was created that has been created.  In him was life, and the life was the light of mankind.  And the light shines on in the darkness, but the darkness has not mastered it…

He was in the world, and the world was created by him, but the world did not recognize him.  He came to what was his own, but his own people did not receive him.  But to all who have received him – those who believe in his name – he has given the right to become God’s children – children not born by human parents or by human desire or a husband’s decision, but by God.

So, how does the right (John 8:40-45) to become God’s children, the fact that Thou shalt call [Him], My father ensure that thou shalt not turn away from him?  Therefore, Peter concluded his first Gospel proclamation, let all the house of Israel know beyond a doubt that God has made this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ[23] (Acts 2:37, 38 NET).

Now when they heard this, they were acutely distressed and said to Peter and the rest of the apostles, “What should we do, brothers?”  Peter said to them, “Repent, and each one of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins, and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.

We know that everyone fathered by God does not sin, John wrote those who had received Jesus, but God protects the one he has fathered, and the evil one cannot touch him.  We know that we are from God, and the whole world lies in the power of the evil one.  And we know that the Son of God has come and has given us insight to know him who is true, and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. This one is the true God and eternal life.[24]

So then, brothers and sisters, Paul wrote to those in Rome who believed that God has made this Jesus whom [they] crucified both Lord and Christ, who had repented and been baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of [their] sins, we are under obligation, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh (for if you live according to the flesh, you will die), but if by the Spirit you put to death the deeds of the body you will live.  For all who are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God.  For you did not receive the spirit of slavery leading again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption, by whom we cry, “Abba, Father.”[25]

This explains why the ark of the covenant of the Lord will no longer come to mind (Jeremiah 3:16-18 Tanakh):

And it shall come to pass, when ye be multiplied and increased in the land, in those days, saith the LORD, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the LORD: neither shall it come to mind: neither shall they remember it; neither shall they visit it; neither shall that be done any more.

At that time they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the LORD; and all the nations shall be gathered unto it, to the name of the LORD, to Jerusalem: neither shall they walk any more after the imagination of their evil heart.  In those days the house of Judah shall walk with the house of Israel, and they shall come together out of the land of the north to the land that I have given for an inheritance unto your fathers.

Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah: Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the land of Egypt; which my covenant they brake, although I was an husband unto them, saith the LORD:[26]

Here again, husband was בעלתי (bâʽal) and LORD was יהוה (yehôvâh) in the Hebrew (Masoretic text), but the rabbis chose ἠμέλησα (a form of ἀμελέω) in the Septuagint.  The author of Hebrews quoted it (Hebrews 8:9 NET):

It will not be like the covenant that I made with their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand to lead them out of Egypt, because they did not continue in my covenant and I had no regard (ἠμέλησα, a form of ἀμελέω) for them, says the Lord.

The NET parallel Greek text, Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text were identical here.

Hebrews 8:9 (NET Parallel Greek) Hebrews 8:9 (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

Hebrews 8:9 (Byzantine Majority Text)

οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Ἀιγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, καγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος ου κατα την διαθηκην ην εποιησα τοις πατρασιν αυτων εν ημερα επιλαβομενου μου της χειρος αυτων εξαγαγειν αυτους εκ γης αιγυπτου οτι αυτοι ουκ ενεμειναν εν τη διαθηκη μου καγω ημελησα αυτων λεγει κυριος ου κατα την διαθηκην ην εποιησα τοις πατρασιν αυτων εν ημερα επιλαβομενου μου της χειρος αυτων εξαγαγειν αυτους εκ γης αιγυπτου οτι αυτοι ουκ ενεμειναν εν τη διαθηκη μου καγω ημελησα αυτων λεγει κυριος

There were three relatively insignificant differences compared to the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint.

Hebrews 8:9 (NET Parallel Greek)

Jeremiah 31:32 (Septuagint BLB)

Jeremiah 38:32 (Septuagint Elpenor)

οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν ἐποίησα τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Ἀιγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, καγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, λέγει κύριος οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου καὶ ἐγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν φησὶν κύριος οὐ κατὰ τὴν διαθήκην, ἣν διεθέμην τοῖς πατράσιν αὐτῶν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ἐπιλαβομένου μου τῆς χειρὸς αὐτῶν ἐξαγαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐκ γῆς Αἰγύπτου, ὅτι αὐτοὶ οὐκ ἐνέμειναν ἐν τῇ διαθήκῃ μου, καὶ ἐγὼ ἠμέλησα αὐτῶν, φησὶ Κύριος

If בעלתי (bâʽal) was not original in Jeremiah 31:32, it was found in Isaiah, though again it was translated κύριος (Lord) in the Septuagint (Isaiah 54:4-7 Tanakh):

Fear not; for thou shalt not be ashamed: neither be thou confounded; for thou shalt not be put to shame: for thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, and shalt not remember the reproach of thy widowhood any more.  For thy Maker is thine husband (bâʽal, בעליך); the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called.  For the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) hath called thee as a woman forsaken and grieved in spirit, and a wife of youth, when thou wast refused, saith thy God.  For a small moment have I forsaken thee; but with great mercies will I gather thee.

Therefore, behold, I will allure her, and bring her into the wilderness, and speak comfortably unto her.  And I will give her her vineyards from thence, and the valley of Achor for a door of hope: and she shall sing there, as in the days of her youth, and as in the day when she came up out of the land of Egypt.  And it shall be at that day, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), that thou shalt call me Ishi; and shalt call me no more Baali (baʽălı̂y, בעלי).  For I will take away the names of Baalim (baʽal, הבעלים) out of her mouth, and they shall no more be remembered by their name.[27]

Here the Hebrew word אישי (ʼı̂ysh) was transliterated as a proper name Ishi (also in the KJV).  The rabbis translated it ἀνήρ in the SeptuagintAnd the man (ʼâdâm, האדם; Septuagint: Αδαμ) said: ‘This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man (ʼı̂ysh, מאיש; Septuagint: ἀνδρὸς, a form of ἀνήρ).’  Therefore shall a man (ʼı̂ysh, איש; Septuagint: ἄνθρωπος) leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh [Table].[28]  Most English Bibles that translate rather than transliterate Ishi render it my husband, including the New English Translation of the Septuagint.

Matthew (9:15), Mark (2:19, 20) and Luke (5:34, 35) all recounted Jesus reference to Himself as the bridegroom (νυμφίος).  John (3:25-30) recalled that John the Baptist also called Jesus the bridegroom.  The prophet Hosea continued quoting yehôvâh (Hosea 2:18-23 Tanakh):

And in that day will I make a covenant for them with the beasts of the field and with the fowls of heaven, and with the creeping things of the ground: and I will break the bow and the sword and the battle out of the earth, and will make them to lie down safely.  And I will betroth (ʼâraś, וארשׁתיך; Septuagint: μνηστεύσομαί, a form of μνηστεύω) thee unto me for ever; yea, I will betroth (ʼâraś, וארשׁתיך; Septuagint: μνηστεύσομαί, a form of μνηστεύω) thee unto me in righteousness, and in judgment, and in lovingkindness, and in mercies.  I will even betroth (ʼâraś, וארשׁתיך; Septuagint: μνηστεύσομαί, a form of μνηστεύω) thee unto me in faithfulness: and thou shalt know the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה).

And it shall come to pass in that day, I will hear, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), I will hear the heavens, and they shall hear the earth; And the earth shall hear the corn, and the wine, and the oil; and they shall hear Jezreel.  And I will sow her unto me in the earth; and I will have mercy upon her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people; and they shall say, Thou art my God.

Tables comparing Hebrews 10:12; 1 Peter 3:5; Matthew 20:26; Acts 19:16 and Luke 9:19-22 in the NET and KJV follow.

Hebrews 10:12 (NET)

Hebrews 10:12 (KJV)

But when this priest had offered one sacrifice for sins for all time, he sat down at the right hand of God, But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὗτος δὲ μίαν ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν προσενέγκας θυσίαν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς ἐκάθισεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ θεοῦ αυτος δε μιαν υπερ αμαρτιων προσενεγκας θυσιαν εις το διηνεκες εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θεου αυτος δε μιαν υπερ αμαρτιων προσενεγκας θυσιαν εις το διηνεκες εκαθισεν εν δεξια του θεου

1 Peter 3:5 (NET)

1 Peter 3:5 (KJV)

For in the same way the holy women who hoped in God long ago adorned themselves by being subject to their husbands, For after this manner in the old time the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὕτως γάρ ποτε καὶ αἱ ἅγιαι γυναῖκες αἱ ἐλπίζουσαι εἰς θεὸν ἐκόσμουν ἑαυτάς ὑποτασσόμεναι τοῖς ἰδίοις ἀνδράσιν ουτως γαρ ποτε και αι αγιαι γυναικες αι ελπιζουσαι επι τον θεον εκοσμουν εαυτας υποτασσομεναι τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν ουτως γαρ ποτε και αι αγιαι γυναικες αι ελπιζουσαι επι θεον εκοσμουν εαυτας υποτασσομεναι τοις ιδιοις ανδρασιν

Matthew 20:26 (NET)

Matthew 20:26 (KJV)

It must not be this way among you!  Instead whoever wants to be great among you must be your servant, But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὐχ οὕτως |ἔσται| ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾿ ὃς |ἐὰν| θέλῃ ἐν ὑμῖν μέγας γενέσθαι ἔσται ὑμῶν διάκονος ουχ ουτως δε εσται εν υμιν αλλ ος εαν θελη εν υμιν μεγας γενεσθαι εστω υμων διακονος ουχ ουτως δε εσται εν υμιν αλλ ος εαν θελη εν υμιν μεγας γενεσθαι εσται υμων διακονος
Acts 19:16 (NET)

Acts 19:16 (KJV)

Then the man who was possessed by the evil spirit jumped on them and beat them all into submission.  He prevailed against them so that they fled from that house naked and wounded. And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and overcame them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἐφαλόμενος ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐπ᾿ αὐτοὺς ἐν ᾧ ἦν τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ πονηρόν, κατακυριεύσας ἀμφοτέρων ἴσχυσεν κατ᾿ αὐτῶν ὥστε γυμνοὺς καὶ τετραυματισμένους ἐκφυγεῖν ἐκ τοῦ οἴκου ἐκείνου και εφαλλομενος επ αυτους ο ανθρωπος εν ω ην το πνευμα το πονηρον και κατακυριευσας αυτων ισχυσεν κατ αυτων ωστε γυμνους και τετραυματισμενους εκφυγειν εκ του οικου εκεινου και εφαλλομενος επ αυτους ο ανθρωπος εν ω ην το πνευμα το πονηρον και κατακυριευσαν αυτων ισχυσεν κατ αυτων ωστε γυμνους και τετραυματισμενους εκφυγειν εκ του οικου εκεινου
Luke 9:19-22 (NET)

Luke 9:19-22 (KJV)

They answered, “John the Baptist; others say Elijah; and still others that one of the prophets of long ago has risen.” They answering said, John the Baptist; but some say, Elias; and others say, that one of the old prophets is risen again.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ δὲ ἀποκριθέντες εἶπαν Ἰωάννην τὸν βαπτιστήν, ἄλλοι δὲ Ἠλίαν, ἄλλοι δὲ ὅτι προφήτης τις τῶν ἀρχαίων ἀνέστη οι δε αποκριθεντες ειπον ιωαννην τον βαπτιστην αλλοι δε ηλιαν αλλοι δε οτι προφητης τις των αρχαιων ανεστη οι δε αποκριθεντες ειπον ιωαννην τον βαπτιστην αλλοι δε ηλιαν αλλοι δε οτι προφητης τις των αρχαιων ανεστη
Then he said to them, “But who do you say that I am?”  Peter answered, “The Christ of God.” He said unto them, But whom say ye that I am?  Peter answering said, The Christ of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἶπεν δὲ αὐτοῖς· ὑμεῖς δὲ τίνα με λέγετε εἶναι; Πέτρος δὲ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπεν· τὸν χριστὸν τοῦ θεοῦ ειπεν δε αυτοις υμεις δε τινα με λεγετε ειναι αποκριθεις δε ο πετρος ειπεν τον χριστον του θεου ειπεν δε αυτοις υμεις δε τινα με λεγετε ειναι αποκριθεις δε ο πετρος ειπεν τον χριστον του θεου
But he forcefully commanded them not to tell this to anyone, And he straitly charged them, and commanded them to tell no man that thing;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς παρήγγειλεν μηδενὶ λέγειν τοῦτο ο δε επιτιμησας αυτοις παρηγγειλεν μηδενι ειπειν τουτο ο δε επιτιμησας αυτοις παρηγγειλεν μηδενι ειπειν τουτο
saying, “The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders, chief priests, and experts in the law, and be killed, and on the third day be raised.” Saying, The Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be slain, and be raised the third day.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰπων ὅτι δεῖ τὸν υἱὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου πολλὰ παθεῖν καὶ ἀποδοκιμασθῆναι ἀπὸ τῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀρχιερέων καὶ γραμματέων καὶ ἀποκτανθῆναι καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθῆναι ειπων οτι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου πολλα παθειν και αποδοκιμασθηναι απο των πρεσβυτερων και αρχιερεων και γραμματεων και αποκτανθηναι και τη τριτη ημερα εγερθηναι ειπων οτι δει τον υιον του ανθρωπου πολλα παθειν και αποδοκιμασθηναι απο των πρεσβυτερων και αρχιερεων και γραμματεων και αποκτανθηναι και τη τριτη ημερα αναστηναι

[1] Deuteronomy 6:4 (Tanakh)

[2] Psalm 110:1 (Tanakh)

[3] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὗτος here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτος (KJV: this man).

[4] Hebrews 10:12, 13 (NET)

[5] Isaiah 53:10a (Tanakh)

[6] John 10:17b, 18a (NET)

[7] Daniel 7:13b (Tanakh) The Greek word translated returning in Revelation 1:7 (NET) was ἔρχεται, while the Hebrew word translated came in Daniel 7:13 (Tanakh) was translated ἐρχόμενος in the Septuagint.  Both are forms of ἔρχομαιἐρχόμενος: Matthew 3:11; 11:2-6; 21:6-11; 23:37-39.

[8] Genesis 18:12 (NET)

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἰς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επι.

[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τον preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[11] Jeremiah 3:14, 15 (Tanakh)

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: But).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] Matthew 20:25, 26a (NET)

[14] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had κατακυριεύσας here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had κατακυριευσαν.

[15] Acts 19:16 (NET)

[16] Jeremiah 3:20 (Tanakh)

[17] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: said).

[18] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Peter.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λέγειν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπειν.

[20] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἐγερθῆναι here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had αναστηναι.

[21] Jeremiah 3:19a (Tanakh)

[22] Jeremiah 3:19b (Tanakh)

[23] Acts 2:36 (NET)

[24] 1 John 5:18-20 (NET) Table1, Table2

[25] Romans 8:12-15 (NET)

[26] Jeremiah 31:31, 32 (Tanakh)

[27] Hosea 2:14-17 (Tanakh) Table1 Table2 Table3

[28] Genesis 2:23, 24 (Tanakh)

Peter’s First Gospel Proclamation Revisited, Part 1

Moses was burdened excessively, beyond [his] strength, so that [he] despaired even of living:[1]  I am not able to bear all this people myself alone, he said, because it is too heavy for me.  And if Thou deal thus with me, kill me, I pray Thee, out of hand, if I have found favour in Thy sight; and let me not look upon my wretchedness.[2]

I will take of the spirit which is upon thee, HaShem said unto Moses, and will put it upon [seventy elders of Israel]; and they shall bear the burden of the people with thee, that thou bear it not thyself alone.[3]

Moses said, would that all HaShem’S people were prophets, that HaShem would put His spirit upon them![4]  The Hebrew word translated would was יתן (nethan), the same word translated would put later in the same verse.  It was translated δῴη and δῷ (forms of δίδωμι) in the Septuagint (Table1).  “And who might grant that all the Lord’s people be prophets, when the Lord grants his spirit upon them?”[5]

The day the Holy Spirit was granted Peter preached from the prophet Joel: And in the last days it will be, God says, that I will pour out my Spirit on all people, and your sons and your daughters will prophesy, and your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams.[6]  Peter, speaking from memory presumably, reversed the clauses (Table3) οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται (your old men will dream dreams) and οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται (your young men will see visions) relative to both the contemporary Hebrew and the Greek of the Septuagint (Table4).

Even on my servants, Peter qualified the all people on whom the Holy Spirit would be poured out, both men and women, I will pour out my Spirit in those days, and they will prophesy.[7]  The Elpenor version of the Septuagint also had my (μου) here.  The BLB version did not (Table5), like the Hebrew apparently (Table6).  But this might be the Holy Spirit pointing to another day when all is more inclusive, even as He indicated that the day Peter preached this sermon was not yet that day.  Today, only those who believe that God has made this Jesus whom you crucified both Lord and Christ,[8] who Repent, andbe baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sinswill receive the gift of the Holy SpiritFor the promise is for you and your children, and for all who are far away, as many as the Lord our God will call to himself.[9]

Peter continued his quotation: And I will perform wonders in the sky above and miraculous signs on the earth below, blood and fire and clouds of smoke.[10]  But it was by no means verbatim.  He added (Table7 and Table8) the words ἄνω (above), κάτω (below) and σημεῖα (a form of σημεῖον; translated miraculous signs).  I’ll consider some occurrences of forms of σημεῖον in the Gospel narratives in detail.  I’ve grouped these first four together not because they recall the same event but because they reveal a similar attitude toward signs.

Matthew 12:38-42 (NET)

Mark 8:11, 12 (NET) Luke 11:29-32 (NET)

John 4:46-48 (NET)

Now he[11] came again to Cana in Galilee where he had made the water wine.  In Capernaum there was a certain royal official whose son was sick.
Then some of the experts in the law along with some Pharisees answered him,[12] “Teacher, we want to see a sign (σημεῖον) from you.” Then the Pharisees came and began to argue with Jesus, asking for a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven to test him. When he heard that Jesus had come back from Judea to Galilee, he went to him and begged him[13] to come down and heal his son, who was about to die.
But he answered them, “An evil and adulterous generation asks for a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of the prophet Jonah. Sighing deeply in his spirit he said, “Why does this generation look for[14] a sign (σημεῖον)?  I tell you the truth, no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to this generation.” As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, “This generation is a wicked generation; it looks for[15] a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of Jonah.[16] So Jesus said to him, “Unless you people see signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) and wonders you will never believe!”
For just as Jonah was in the belly of the huge fish for three days and three nights, so the Son of Man will be in the heart of the earth for three days and three nights. For just as Jonah became a sign (σημεῖον) to the people of Nineveh, so the Son of Man will be a sign to this generation.
The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here! The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the people of this generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon[17] – and now, something greater than Solomon is here!
The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon[18] – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The people of Nineveh[19] will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here!

Despite this apparently negative attitude the royal official persisted in John’s Gospel narrative: “Sir (κύριε, a form of κύριος),” the official said to him, “come down before my child dies.”[20]  Despite his apparently negative attitude Jesus responded graciously to the royal official’s faith (John 4:50-54 NET):

“Go home; your son will live.”[21]  The man believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) the word that[22] Jesus[23] spoke to him, and set off for home.

While he was on his way down, his slaves met him and told him[24] that his son was going to live.  So he asked them the time when his condition began to improve, and[25] they told[26] him, “Yesterday[27] at one o’clock in the afternoon the fever left him.”  Then the father realized that it was the very time Jesus had said to him,[28] “Your son will live,” and he himself believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) along with his entire household.  Jesus did this[29] as his second miraculous sign (σημεῖον) when he returned from Judea to Galilee.

The first[30] of [Jesus’] miraculous signs (σημείων, another form of σημεῖον) was turning water to wine (John 2:1-10) in Cana of Galilee.  In this way he revealed his glory, and his disciples believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him.[31]  Jesus’ negative attitude seems to have been expressed when signs were sought as a reason to disbelieve (Matthew 16:1-4 NET):

Now when the Pharisees and Sadducees came to test (πειράζοντες, a form of πειράζω) Jesus, they asked him to show them a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven.  He said, “When evening comes you say, ‘It will be fair weather, because the sky is red,’ and in the morning, ‘It will be stormy today, because the sky is red and darkening.’[32]  You know how to judge correctly the appearance of the sky, but you cannot evaluate the signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) of the times.  A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign (σημεῖον), but no sign (σημεῖον) will be given to it except the sign (σημεῖον) of Jonah.”[33]  Then he left them and went away.

Here is another example to clarify the point: Jesus was casting out a demon that was mute.  When the demon had gone out, the man who had been mute began to speak, and the crowds were amazed.  But some of them said, “By the power of Beelzebul, the[34] ruler of demons, he casts out demons.” Others, to test (πειράζοντες, a form of πειράζω) him, began asking for a sign (σημεῖον) from heaven.[35]

Though πειράζοντες (test) here was exactly the same word as the Pharisees’ and Sadducees’ test, Jesus didn’t respond to it as if it signified the same disbelief.  In fact, He responded as if their πειράζοντες was the δοκιμάζετε John instructed believers to do (1 John 4:1-3 NET):

Dear friends, do not believe (πιστεύετε, another form of πιστεύω) every spirit, but test (δοκιμάζετε, a form of δοκιμάζω) the spirits to determine if they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world.  By this you know[36] the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not confess Jesus[37] is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world.

Recognizing the confusion the antichrists who claimed that Jesus cast out demons by the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons created, He clarified the meaning of the sign of casting out a demon rather than describing those who sought a sign from heaven as a wicked and adulterous generation (Luke 11:17-22 NET):

But Jesus, realizing their thoughts, said to them, “Every kingdom divided against itself is destroyed, and a divided household falls.  So if Satan too is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand?  I ask you this because you claim that I cast out demons by Beelzebul.  Now if I[38] cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out?  Therefore they will be your judges.  But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you.  When a strong man, fully armed, guards his own palace, his possessions are safe.  But when a[39] stronger man attacks and conquers him, he takes away the first man’s armor on which the man relied and divides up his plunder.

John, who heard Jesus’ explanation as a young man and clearly understood it as an old man, continued (1 John 4:4-6 NET):

You are from God, little children, and have conquered them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world.  They are from the world; therefore they speak from the world’s perspective and the world listens to them.  We are from God; the person who knows God listens to us, but whoever is not from God does not listen to us.  By this we know the Spirit of truth and the spirit of deceit.

Though all four Gospel narratives recognized this tension with signs, John seemed to spend the most time explaining and resolving it in faith.  Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem[40] at the feast of the Passover, many people believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in his name because they saw the miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) he was doing.  But Jesus[41] would not entrust (ἐπίστευεν, another form of πιστεύω) himself[42] to them, because he knew (γινώσκειν, a form of γινώσκω) all people.  He did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew (ἐγίνωσκεν, another form of γινώσκω) what was in man.[43]

Jesus’ knowledge of humanity (ἀνθρώπου and ἀνθρώπῳ, forms of ἄνθρωπος) was evident in his response to Nicodemus: Now a certain man, a Pharisee named Nicodemus, who was a member of the Jewish ruling council, came to Jesus at night and said to him, “Rabbi, we know that you are a teacher who has come from God.  For no one could perform the miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) that you do unless God is with him [Table].”  Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, unless a person is born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God [Table].”[44]  Though I wouldn’t call Jesus’ response “unconscionable rudeness” any more, it is still a long way from, “Thanks a lot, I’m glad you noticed.”

A[45] large crowd was following him because they were observing[46] the[47] miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) he was performing on the sick.[48]  While free healthcare could attract a crowd, it was a free lunch that almost incited a popular coup.  Now when the people saw the miraculous sign (σημεῖον) that Jesus[49] performed (John 6:3-13), they began to say to one another, “This is certainly the Prophet who is to come into the world.”  Then Jesus, because he knew they were going to come and seize him by force to make him[50] king, withdrew again up the mountainside alone.[51]

Undeterred they chased Him back across the lake (John 6:26-40 NET):

Jesus replied, “I tell you the solemn truth, you are looking for me not because you saw miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον), but because you ate all the loaves of bread you wanted.  Do not work for the food that disappears, but for the food that remains to eternal life – the food which the Son of Man will give to you.  For God the Father has put his seal of approval on him.”

So then they said to him, “What must we do[52] to accomplish the deeds God requires?”  Jesus[53] replied, “This is the deed God requires – to believe[54] in the one whom he sent.”  So they said to him, “Then what miraculous sign (σημεῖον) will you perform, so that we may see it and believe you?  What will you do?  Our ancestors ate the manna in the wilderness, just as it is written, ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.’”

Then Jesus told them, “I tell you the solemn truth, it is not Moses[55] who has given you the bread from heaven, but my Father is giving you the true bread from heaven.  For the bread of God is the one who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.”  So they said to him, “Sir, give us this bread all the time!”

Jesus[56] said to them, “I am the bread of life.  The one who comes to me[57] will never go hungry, and the one who believes (πιστεύων, another form of πιστεύω) in me will never be thirsty.[58]  But I told you that you have seen me and still do not believe (πιστεύετε, another form of πιστεύω).  Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and the one who comes to me[59] I will never send away.  For I have come down from[60] heaven not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me.  Now this is the[61] will of the one who sent me – that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up at the last day.  For[62] this is the will of my Father[63] – for everyone who looks on the Son and believes (πιστεύων, another form of πιστεύω) in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.”

Yet many of the crowd believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him and said, “Whenever the[64] Christ comes, he won’t[65] perform more miraculous signs[66] (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) than this man did, will he?”[67]  Then some of the Pharisees began to say, “This man is not from God,[68] because he does not observe the Sabbath.”  But[69] others said, “How can a man who is a sinner perform such miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον)?”  Thus there was a division among them.[70]

Jesus went back across the Jordan River again to the place where John had been baptizing at an earlier time, and he stayed there.  Many came to him and began to say, “John performed no miraculous sign (σημεῖον), but everything John said about this man was true!”  And many believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in Jesus there.[71]  Then many of the people, who had come with Mary[72] and had seen the things Jesus[73] did (John 11:17-44), believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him.  But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported[74] to them what Jesus[75] had done.  So the chief priests and the Pharisees called the council together and said, “What are we doing?  For this man is performing many miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον).  If we allow him to go on in this way, everyone will believe (πιστεύσουσιν, another form of πιστεύω) in him, and the Romans will come and take away our sanctuary and our nation.”[76]

So the crowd who had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead were continuing to testify about it.  Because they had heard[77] that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign (σημεῖον), the crowd went out to meet him.  Thus the Pharisees said[78] to one another, “You see that you can do nothing.  Look, the world has run off after him!”[79]  Although Jesus had performed so many miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) before them, they still refused to believe (ἐπίστευον, another form of πιστεύω) in him, so that the word of Isaiah the prophet would be fulfilled.  He said, Lord, who has believed (ἐπίστευσεν, a form of πιστεύω) our message, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?”  For this reason they could not believe (πιστεύειν, another form of πιστεύω), because again Isaiah said,He has blinded their eyes and hardened[80] their heart, so that they would not see with their eyes and understand with their heart, and turn[81] to me, and I would heal them.[82]

The implication is that under more normal circumstances, if they had not been hardened, they would have believed the σημεῖα.  But they were hardened for my benefit.  For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in.[83]  Still, there was a remnant chosen by grace (χάριτος, a form of χάρις):[84] even among the rulers many believed (ἐπίστευσαν, another form of πιστεύω) in him, but because of the Pharisees they would not confess Jesus to be the Christ, so that they would not be put out of the synagogue.  For they loved praise from men more than praise from God.[85]

John concluded (John 20:30, 31 NET):

Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs (σημεῖα, a form of σημεῖον) in the presence of the[86] disciples, which are not recorded in this book.  But these are recorded so that you may believe (πιστεύητε, another form of πιστεύω) that Jesus[87] is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing (πιστεύοντες, another form of πιστεύω) you may have life in his name.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.  Tables comparing Numbers 11:29 in the BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint with the English translations from Hebrew and Greek, the Greek of Acts 2:17; 2:18; 2:19 with the Septuagint and the English translations of Joel 3:1 (2:28); 3:2 (2:29); 3:3 (2:30) from Hebrew and Greek, and comparisons of the NET and KJV in Matthew 12:38; 12:42; Mark 8:12; Luke 11:29; 11:31, 32; John 4:46, 47; 4:50-54; 2:11; Matthew 16:3, 4; Luke 11:15; 1 John 4:2, 3; Luke 11:20; 11:22; John 2:23, 24; 6:2; 6:14, 15; 6:28, 29; 6:32; 6:35; 6:37-40; 7:31; 9:16; 11:45, 46; 12:18, 19; 12:40 and 20:30, 31 follow.

Numbers 11:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Numbers 11:29 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Μωυσῆς μὴ ζηλοῖς σύ μοι καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν κυρίου προφήτας ὅταν δῷ κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ᾽ αὐτούς καὶ εἶπε Μωυσῆς αὐτῷ· μὴ ζηλοῖς ἐμέ; καὶ τίς δῴη πάντα τὸν λαὸν Κυρίου προφήτας, ὅταν δῷ Κύριος τὸ πνεῦμα αὐτοῦ ἐπ’ αὐτούς

From Hebrew

From Greek
Numbers 11:29 (Tanakh) Numbers 11:29 (KJV) Numbers 11:29 (NETS)

Numbers 11:29 (Elpenor English)

And Moses said unto him: ‘Art thou jealous for my sake? would that all HaShem’S people were prophets, that HaShem would put His spirit upon them!’ And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake? would God that all the Lord’S people were prophets, and that the Lord would put his spirit upon them! And Moyses said to him, “Are you really jealous for me?  And who might grant that all the Lord’s people be prophets, when the Lord grants his spirit upon them?” And Moses said to him, Art thou jealous on my account? and would that all the Lord’s people were prophets; whenever the Lord shall put his spirit upon them.

Acts 2:17 (NET parallel Greek)

Joel 2:28 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:1 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ ἔσται ἐν ταῖς ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις, λέγει ὁ θεός, ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνυπνίοις ἐνυπνιασθήσονται καὶ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνύπνια ἐνυπνιασθήσονται καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται ΚΑΙ ἔσται μετὰ ταῦτα καὶ ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν οἱ υἱοὶ ὑμῶν καὶ αἱ θυγατέρες ὑμῶν, καὶ οἱ πρεσβύτεροι ὑμῶν ἐνύπνια ἐνυπνιασθήσονται, καὶ οἱ νεανίσκοι ὑμῶν ὁράσεις ὄψονται

From Hebrew

From Greek
Joel 3:1 (Tanakh) Joel 2:28 (KJV) Joel 2:28 (NETS)

Joel 3:1 (Elpenor English)

And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out My spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions; And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: And it shall be after these things, I will pour out my spirit on all flesh, and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions. And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your old men shall dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions.

Acts 2:18 (NET parallel Greek)

Joel 2:29 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:2 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καί γε ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς δούλους μου καὶ ἐπὶ τὰς δούλας μου ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ πνεύματός μου

From Hebrew

From Greek
Joel 3:2 (Tanakh) Joel 2:29 (KJV) Joel 2:29 (NETS)

Joel 3:2 (Elpenor English)

And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out My spirit. And also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit. Even on the male and female slaves, in those days I will pour out my spirit. And on my servants and on [my] handmaids in those days will I pour out of my Spirit.

Acts 2:19 (NET parallel Greek)

Joel 2:30 (Septuagint BLB)

Joel 3:3 (Septuagint Elpenor)

καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ἄνω καὶ σημεῖα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κάτω, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ καὶ δώσω τέρατα ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, αἷμα καὶ πῦρ καὶ ἀτμίδα καπνοῦ

From Hebrew

From Greek
Joel 3:3 (Tanakh) Joel 2:30 (KJV) Joel 2:30 (NETS)

Joel 3:3 (Elpenor English)

And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke. I will give portents in the sky and on earth: blood and fire and the vapor of smoke. And I will shew wonders in heaven, and upon the earth, blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke.
Matthew 12:38 (NET)

Matthew 12:38 (KJV)

Then some of the experts in the law along with some Pharisees answered him, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from you.” Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a sign from thee.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τότε ἀπεκρίθησαν αὐτῷ τινες τῶν γραμματέων καὶ Φαρισαίων λέγοντες· διδάσκαλε, θέλομεν ἀπὸ σοῦ σημεῖον ἰδεῖν τοτε απεκριθησαν τινες των γραμματεων και φαρισαιων λεγοντες διδασκαλε θελομεν απο σου σημειον ιδειν τοτε απεκριθησαν τινες των γραμματεων και φαρισαιων λεγοντες διδασκαλε θελομεν απο σου σημειον ιδειν
Matthew 12:42 (NET)

Matthew 12:42 (KJV)

The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτην οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωντος και ιδου πλειον σολομωντος ωδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτην οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωνος και ιδου πλειον σολομωνος ωδε

Mark 8:12 (NET)

Mark 8:12 (KJV)

Sighing deeply in his spirit he said, “Why does this generation look for a sign?  I tell you the truth, no sign will be given to this generation.” And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth this generation seek after a sign? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἀναστενάξας τῷ πνεύματι αὐτοῦ λέγει· τί ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη ζητεῖ σημεῖον; ἀμὴν λέγω |ὑμῖν|, εἰ δοθήσεται τῇ γενεᾷ ταύτῃ σημεῖον και αναστεναξας τω πνευματι αυτου λεγει τι η γενεα αυτη σημειον επιζητει αμην λεγω υμιν ει δοθησεται τη γενεα ταυτη σημειον και αναστεναξας τω πνευματι αυτου λεγει τι η γενεα αυτη σημειον επιζητει αμην λεγω υμιν ει δοθησεται τη γενεα ταυτη σημειον

Luke 11:29 (NET)

Luke 11:29 (KJV)

As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, “This generation is a wicked generation; it looks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. And when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation: they seek a sign; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τῶν δὲ ὄχλων ἐπαθροιζομένων ἤρξατο λέγειν· ἡ γενεὰ αὕτη γενεὰ πονηρά ἐστιν· σημεῖον ζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ των δε οχλων επαθροιζομενων ηρξατο λεγειν η γενεα αυτη πονηρα εστιν σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου των δε οχλων επαθροιζομενων ηρξατο λεγειν η γενεα αυτη πονηρα εστιν σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου

Luke 11:31, 32 (NET)

Luke 11:31, 32 (KJV)

The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the people of this generation and condemn them, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon – and now, something greater than Solomon is here! The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them: for she came from the utmost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῶν ἀνδρῶν τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτούς, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἐκ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα των ανδρων της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτους οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωντος και ιδου πλειον σολομωντος ωδε βασιλισσα νοτου εγερθησεται εν τη κρισει μετα των ανδρων της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινει αυτους οτι ηλθεν εκ των περατων της γης ακουσαι την σοφιαν σολομωνος και ιδου πλειον σολομωνος ωδε
The people of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented when Jonah preached to them – and now, something greater than Jonah is here! The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἄνδρες Νινευῖται ἀναστήσονται ἐν τῇ κρίσει μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν· ὅτι μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ, καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε ανδρες νινευι αναστησονται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινουσιν αυτην οτι μετενοησαν εις το κηρυγμα ιωνα και ιδου πλειον ιωνα ωδε ανδρες νινευι αναστησονται εν τη κρισει μετα της γενεας ταυτης και κατακρινουσιν αυτην οτι μετενοησαν εις το κηρυγμα ιωνα και ιδου πλειον ιωνα ωδε

John 4:46, 47 (NET)

John 4:46, 47 (KJV)

Now he came again to Cana in Galilee where he had made the water wine.  In Capernaum there was a certain royal official whose son was sick. So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick at Capernaum.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

῏Ηλθεν οὖν πάλιν εἰς τὴν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας, ὅπου ἐποίησεν τὸ ὕδωρ οἶνον. Καὶ ἦν τις βασιλικὸς οὗ ὁ υἱὸς ἠσθένει ἐν Καφαρναούμ ηλθεν ουν ο ιησους παλιν εις την κανα της γαλιλαιας οπου εποιησεν το υδωρ οινον και ην τις βασιλικος ου ο υιος ησθενει εν καπερναουμ ηλθεν ουν παλιν ο ιησους εις την κανα της γαλιλαιας οπου εποιησεν το υδωρ οινον και ην τις βασιλικος ου ο υιος ησθενει εν καπερναουμ
When he heard that Jesus had come back from Judea to Galilee, he went to him and begged him to come down and heal his son, who was about to die. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son: for he was at the point of death.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οὗτος ἀκούσας ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἥκει ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν ἀπῆλθεν πρὸς αὐτὸν καὶ ἠρώτα ἵνα καταβῇ καὶ ἰάσηται αὐτοῦ τὸν υἱόν, ἤμελλεν γὰρ ἀποθνῄσκειν ουτος ακουσας οτι ιησους ηκει εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν απηλθεν προς αυτον και ηρωτα αυτον ινα καταβη και ιασηται αυτου τον υιον ημελλεν γαρ αποθνησκειν ουτος ακουσας οτι ιησους ηκει εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν απηλθεν προς αυτον και ηρωτα αυτον ινα καταβη και ιασηται αυτου τον υιον εμελλεν γαρ αποθνησκειν

John 4:50-54 (NET)

John 4:50-54 (KJV)

Jesus told him, “Go home; your son will live.”  The man believed the word that Jesus spoke to him, and set off for home. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way; thy son liveth.  And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· πορεύου, ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ. ἐπίστευσεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος τῷ λόγῳ ὃν εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰησοῦς καὶ ἐπορεύετο λεγει αυτω ο ιησους πορευου ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν ο ανθρωπος τω λογω ω ειπεν αυτω ιησους και επορευετο λεγει αυτω ο ιησους πορευου ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν ο ανθρωπος τω λογω ω ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους και επορευετο
While he was on his way down, his slaves met him and told him that his son was going to live. And as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἤδη δὲ αὐτοῦ καταβαίνοντος οἱ δοῦλοι αὐτοῦ ὑπήντησαν αὐτῷ λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ παῖς αὐτοῦ ζῇ ηδη δε αυτου καταβαινοντος οι δουλοι αυτου απηντησαν αυτω και απηγγειλαν λεγοντες οτι ο παις σου ζη ηδη δε αυτου καταβαινοντος οι δουλοι αυτου απηντησαν αυτω και απηγγειλαν λεγοντες οτι ο παις σου ζη
So he asked them the time when his condition began to improve, and they told him, “Yesterday at one o’clock in the afternoon the fever left him.” Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἐπύθετο οὖν τὴν ὥραν παρ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐν ᾗ κομψότερον ἔσχεν· εἶπαν οὖν αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐχθὲς ὥραν ἑβδόμην ἀφῆκεν αὐτὸν ὁ πυρετός επυθετο ουν παρ αυτων την ωραν εν η κομψοτερον εσχεν και ειπον αυτω οτι χθες ωραν εβδομην αφηκεν αυτον ο πυρετος επυθετο ουν παρ αυτων την ωραν εν η κομψοτερον εσχεν και ειπον αυτω οτι χθες ωραν εβδομην αφηκεν αυτον ο πυρετος
Then the father realized that it was the very time Jesus had said to him, “Your son will live,” and he himself believed along with his entire household. So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth: and himself believed, and his whole house.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἔγνω οὖν ὁ πατὴρ ὅτι [ἐν] ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐν ᾗ εἶπεν αὐτῷ ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ὁ υἱός σου ζῇ, καὶ ἐπίστευσεν αὐτὸς καὶ ἡ οἰκία αὐτοῦ ὅλη εγνω ουν ο πατηρ οτι εν εκεινη τη ωρα εν η ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους οτι ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν αυτος και η οικια αυτου ολη εγνω ουν ο πατηρ οτι εν εκεινη τη ωρα εν η ειπεν αυτω ο ιησους οτι ο υιος σου ζη και επιστευσεν αυτος και η οικια αυτου ολη
Jesus did this as his second miraculous sign when he returned from Judea to Galilee. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τοῦτο [δὲ] πάλιν δεύτερον σημεῖον ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐλθὼν ἐκ τῆς Ἰουδαίας εἰς τὴν Γαλιλαίαν τουτο παλιν δευτερον σημειον εποιησεν ο ιησους ελθων εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν τουτο παλιν δευτερον σημειον εποιησεν ο ιησους ελθων εκ της ιουδαιας εις την γαλιλαιαν
John 2:11 (NET) John 2:11 (KJV)
Jesus did this as the first of his miraculous signs, in Cana of Galilee. In this way he revealed his glory, and his disciples believed in him. This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested forth his glory; and his disciples believed on him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ταύτην ἐποίησεν ἀρχὴν τῶν σημείων ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐν Κανὰ τῆς Γαλιλαίας καὶ ἐφανέρωσεν τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν οἱ μαθηταὶ αὐτοῦ ταυτην εποιησεν την αρχην των σημειων ο ιησους εν κανα της γαλιλαιας και εφανερωσεν την δοξαν αυτου και επιστευσαν εις αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου ταυτην εποιησεν την αρχην των σημειων ο ιησους εν κανα της γαλιλαιας και εφανερωσεν την δοξαν αυτου και επιστευσαν εις αυτον οι μαθηται αυτου
Matthew 16:3, 4 (NET) Matthew 16:3, 4 (KJV)
and in the morning, ‘It will be stormy today, because the sky is red and darkening.’  You know how to judge correctly the appearance of the sky, but you cannot evaluate the signs of the times. And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ πρωΐ· σήμερον χειμών, πυρράζει γὰρ στυγνάζων ὁ οὐρανός. τὸ μὲν πρόσωπον τοῦ οὐρανοῦ γινώσκετε διακρίνειν, τὰ δὲ σημεῖα τῶν καιρῶν οὐ δύνασθε;] και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος υποκριται το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε και πρωι σημερον χειμων πυρραζει γαρ στυγναζων ο ουρανος υποκριται το μεν προσωπον του ουρανου γινωσκετε διακρινειν τα δε σημεια των καιρων ου δυνασθε
A wicked and adulterous generation asks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah.”  Then he left them and went away. A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
γενεὰ πονηρὰ καὶ μοιχαλὶς σημεῖον ἐπιζητεῖ, καὶ σημεῖον οὐ δοθήσεται αὐτῇ εἰ μὴ τὸ σημεῖον Ἰωνᾶ. καὶ καταλιπὼν αὐτοὺς ἀπῆλθεν γενεα πονηρα και μοιχαλις σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου και καταλιπων αυτους απηλθεν γενεα πονηρα και μοιχαλις σημειον επιζητει και σημειον ου δοθησεται αυτη ει μη το σημειον ιωνα του προφητου και καταλιπων αυτους απηλθεν
Luke 11:15 (NET) Luke 11:15 (KJV)
But some of them said, “By the power of Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he casts out demons.” But some of them said, He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν εἶπον· ἐν Βεελζεβοὺλ τῷ ἄρχοντι τῶν δαιμονίων ἐκβάλλει τὰ δαιμόνια τινες δε εξ αυτων ειπον εν βεελζεβουλ αρχοντι των δαιμονιων εκβαλλει τα δαιμονια τινες δε εξ αυτων ειπον εν βεελζεβουλ αρχοντι των δαιμονιων εκβαλλει τα δαιμονια
1 John 4:2, 3 (NET) 1 John 4:2, 3 (KJV)
By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses Jesus as the Christ who has come in the flesh is from God, Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκετε τὸ πνεῦμα τοῦ θεοῦ· πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθότα ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ ἐστιν εν τουτω γινωσκετε το πνευμα του θεου παν πνευμα ο ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου εστιν εν τουτω γινωσκεται το πνευμα του θεου παν πνευμα ο ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου εστιν
but every spirit that does not confess Jesus is not from God, and this is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming, and now is already in the world. And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα ὃ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ οὐκ ἔστιν· καὶ τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ τοῦ ἀντιχρίστου, ὃ ἀκηκόατε ὅτι ἔρχεται, καὶ νῦν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ ἐστὶν ἤδη και παν πνευμα ο μη ομολογει τον ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου ουκ εστιν και τουτο εστιν το του αντιχριστου ο ακηκοατε οτι ερχεται και νυν εν τω κοσμω εστιν ηδη και παν πνευμα ο μη ομολογει ιησουν χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα εκ του θεου ουκ εστιν και τουτο εστιν το του αντιχριστου ο ακηκοατε οτι ερχεται και νυν εν τω κοσμω εστιν ηδη
Luke 11:20 (NET) Luke 11:20 (KJV)
But if I cast out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has already overtaken you. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἰ δὲ ἐν δακτύλῳ θεοῦ [ἐγὼ] ἐκβάλλω τὰ δαιμόνια, ἄρα ἔφθασεν ἐφ᾿ ὑμᾶς ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ θεοῦ ει δε εν δακτυλω θεου εκβαλλω τα δαιμονια αρα εφθασεν εφ υμας η βασιλεια του θεου ει δε εν δακτυλω θεου εκβαλλω τα δαιμονια αρα εφθασεν εφ υμας η βασιλεια του θεου
Luke 11:22 (NET) Luke 11:22 (KJV)
But when a stronger man attacks and conquers him, he takes away the first man’s armor on which the man relied and divides up his plunder. But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his armour wherein he trusted, and divideth his spoils.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπὰν δὲ ἰσχυρότερος αὐτοῦ ἐπελθὼν νικήσῃ αὐτόν, τὴν πανοπλίαν αὐτοῦ αἴρει ἐφ᾿ ᾗ ἐπεποίθει καὶ τὰ σκῦλα αὐτοῦ διαδίδωσιν επαν δε ο ισχυροτερος αυτου επελθων νικηση αυτον την πανοπλιαν αυτου αιρει εφ η επεποιθει και τα σκυλα αυτου διαδιδωσιν επαν δε ο ισχυροτερος αυτου επελθων νικηση αυτον την πανοπλιαν αυτου αιρει εφ η επεποιθει και τα σκυλα αυτου διαδιδωσιν
John 2:23, 24 (NET) John 2:23, 24 (KJV)
Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover, many people believed in his name because they saw the miraculous signs he was doing. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ὡς δὲ ἦν ἐν τοῖς Ἱεροσολύμοις ἐν τῷ πάσχα ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ, πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ θεωροῦντες αὐτοῦ τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ως δε ην εν ιεροσολυμοις εν τω πασχα εν τη εορτη πολλοι επιστευσαν εις το ονομα αυτου θεωρουντες αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει ως δε ην εν τοις ιεροσολυμοις εν τω πασχα εν τη εορτη πολλοι επιστευσαν εις το ονομα αυτου θεωρουντες αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει
But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
αὐτὸς δὲ Ἰησοῦς οὐκ ἐπίστευεν αὐτὸν αὐτοῖς διὰ τὸ αὐτὸν γινώσκειν πάντας αυτος δε ο ιησους ουκ επιστευεν εαυτον αυτοις δια το αυτον γινωσκειν παντας αυτος δε ο ιησους ουκ επιστευεν εαυτον αυτοις δια το αυτον γινωσκειν παντας
John 6:2 (NET) John 6:2 (KJV)
A large crowd was following him because they were observing the miraculous signs he was performing on the sick. And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἠκολούθει δὲ αὐτῷ ὄχλος πολύς, ὅτι ἐθεώρουν τὰ σημεῖα ἃ ἐποίει ἐπὶ τῶν ἀσθενούντων και ηκολουθει αυτω οχλος πολυς οτι εωρων αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει επι των ασθενουντων και ηκολουθει αυτω οχλος πολυς οτι εωρων αυτου τα σημεια α εποιει επι των ασθενουντων
John 6:14, 15 (NET) John 6:14, 15 (KJV)
Now when the people saw the miraculous sign that Jesus performed, they began to say to one another, “This is certainly the Prophet who is to come into the world.” Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Οἱ οὖν ἄνθρωποι ἰδόντες |ὃ| ἐποίησεν |σημεῖον| ἔλεγον ὅτι οὗτος ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ὁ προφήτης ὁ ἐρχόμενος εἰς τὸν κόσμον οι ουν ανθρωποι ιδοντες ο εποιησεν σημειον ο ιησους ελεγον οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο προφητης ο ερχομενος εις τον κοσμον οι ουν ανθρωποι ιδοντες ο εποιησεν σημειον ο ιησους ελεγον οτι ουτος εστιν αληθως ο προφητης ο ερχομενος εις τον κοσμον
Then Jesus, because he knew they were going to come and seize him by force to make him king, withdrew again up the mountainside alone. When Jesus therefore perceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a mountain himself alone.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἰησοῦς οὖν γνοὺς ὅτι μέλλουσιν ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἁρπάζειν αὐτὸν ἵνα ποιήσωσιν βασιλέα, ἀνεχώρησεν πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὄρος αὐτὸς μόνος ιησους ουν γνους οτι μελλουσιν ερχεσθαι και αρπαζειν αυτον ινα ποιησωσιν αυτον βασιλεα ανεχωρησεν παλιν εις το ορος αυτος μονος ιησους ουν γνους οτι μελλουσιν ερχεσθαι και αρπαζειν αυτον ινα ποιησωσιν αυτον βασιλεα ανεχωρησεν εις το ορος αυτος μονος
John 6:28, 29 (NET) John 6:28, 29 (KJV)
So then they said to him, “What must we do to accomplish the deeds God requires?” Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπον οὖν πρὸς αὐτόν· τί ποιῶμεν ἵνα ἐργαζώμεθα τὰ ἔργα τοῦ θεοῦ ειπον ουν προς αυτον τι ποιουμεν ινα εργαζωμεθα τα εργα του θεου ειπον ουν προς αυτον τι ποιωμεν ινα εργαζωμεθα τα εργα του θεου
Jesus replied, “This is the deed God requires – to believe in the one whom he sent.” Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἀπεκρίθη [] Ἰησοῦς καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς· τοῦτο ἐστιν τὸ ἔργον τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα πιστεύητε εἰς ὃν ἀπέστειλεν ἐκεῖνος απεκριθη ο ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστιν το εργον του θεου ινα πιστευσητε εις ον απεστειλεν εκεινος απεκριθη ιησους και ειπεν αυτοις τουτο εστιν το εργον του θεου ινα πιστευσητε εις ον απεστειλεν εκεινος
John 6:32 (NET) John 6:32 (KJV)
Then Jesus told them, “I tell you the solemn truth, it is not Moses who has given you the bread from heaven, but my Father is giving you the true bread from heaven. Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν οὖν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἀμὴν ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, οὐ Μωϋσῆς |δέδωκεν| ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ὁ πατήρ μου δίδωσιν ὑμῖν τὸν ἄρτον ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ τὸν ἀληθινόν ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου μωσης δεδωκεν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου αλλ ο πατηρ μου διδωσιν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου τον αληθινον ειπεν ουν αυτοις ο ιησους αμην αμην λεγω υμιν ου μωυσης δεδωκεν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου αλλ ο πατηρ μου διδωσιν υμιν τον αρτον εκ του ουρανου τον αληθινον
John 6:35 (NET) John 6:35 (KJV)
Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life.  The one who comes to me will never go hungry, and the one who believes in me will never be thirsty. And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life: he that cometh to me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on me shall never thirst.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
εἶπεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Ἰησοῦς· ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἄρτος τῆς ζωῆς· ὁ ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ πεινάσῃ, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων εἰς ἐμὲ οὐ μὴ διψήσει πώποτε ειπεν δε αυτοις ο ιησους εγω ειμι ο αρτος της ζωης ο ερχομενος προς με ου μη πειναση και ο πιστευων εις εμε ου μη διψηση πωποτε ειπεν δε αυτοις ο ιησους εγω ειμι ο αρτος της ζωης ο ερχομενος προς με ου μη πειναση και ο πιστευων εις εμε ου μη διψηση πωποτε
John 6:37-40 (NET) John 6:37-40 (KJV)
Everyone whom the Father gives me will come to me, and the one who comes to me I will never send away. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πᾶν ὃ δίδωσιν μοι ὁ πατὴρ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἥξει, καὶ τὸν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς |ἐμὲ| οὐ μὴ ἐκβάλω ἔξω παν ο διδωσιν μοι ο πατηρ προς εμε ηξει και τον ερχομενον προς με ου μη εκβαλω εξω παν ο διδωσιν μοι ο πατηρ προς εμε ηξει και τον ερχομενον προς με ου μη εκβαλω εξω
For I have come down from heaven not to do my own will but the will of the one who sent me. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἀπὸ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμὸν ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντος με οτι καταβεβηκα εκ του ουρανου ουχ ινα ποιω το θελημα το εμον αλλα το θελημα του πεμψαντος με οτι καταβεβηκα εκ του ουρανου ουχ ινα ποιω το θελημα το εμον αλλα το θελημα του πεμψαντος με
Now this is the will of the one who sent me – that I should not lose one person of every one he has given me, but raise them all up at the last day. And this is the Father’s will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντος με, ἵνα πᾶν ὃ δέδωκεν μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με πατρος ινα παν ο δεδωκεν μοι μη απολεσω εξ αυτου αλλα αναστησω αυτο εν τη εσχατη ημερα τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με πατρος ινα παν ο δεδωκεν μοι μη απολεσω εξ αυτου αλλα αναστησω αυτο εν τη εσχατη ημερα
For this is the will of my Father – for everyone who looks on the Son and believes in him to have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.” And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life: and I will raise him up at the last day.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πατρός μου, ἵνα πᾶς ὁ θεωρῶν τὸν υἱὸν καὶ πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον, καὶ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸν ἐγὼ [ἐν] τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με ινα πας ο θεωρων τον υιον και πιστευων εις αυτον εχη ζωην αιωνιον και αναστησω αυτον εγω τη εσχατη ημερα τουτο δε εστιν το θελημα του πεμψαντος με ινα πας ο θεωρων τον υιον και πιστευων εις αυτον εχη ζωην αιωνιον και αναστησω αυτον εγω τη εσχατη ημερα
John 7:31 (NET) John 7:31 (KJV)
Yet many of the crowd believed in him and said, “Whenever the Christ comes, he won’t perform more miraculous signs than this man did, will he?” And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ cometh, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐκ τοῦ ὄχλου δὲ πολλοὶ ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτὸν καὶ ἔλεγον· ὁ χριστὸς ὅταν ἔλθῃ μὴ πλείονα σημεῖα ποιήσει ὧν οὗτος ἐποίησεν πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν πολλοι δε εκ του οχλου επιστευσαν εις αυτον και ελεγον οτι ο χριστος οταν ελθη μητι πλειονα σημεια τουτων ποιησει ων ουτος εποιησεν
John 9:16 (NET) John 9:16 (KJV)
Then some of the Pharisees began to say, “This man is not from God, because he does not observe the Sabbath.”  But others said, “How can a man who is a sinner perform such miraculous signs?” Thus there was a division among them. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not of God, because he keepeth not the sabbath day.  Others said, How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἔλεγον οὖν ἐκ τῶν Φαρισαίων τινές· οὐκ ἔστιν οὗτος παρὰ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος, ὅτι τὸ σάββατον οὐ τηρεῖ. ἄλλοι [δὲ] ἔλεγον· πῶς δύναται ἄνθρωπος ἁμαρτωλὸς τοιαῦτα σημεῖα ποιεῖν; καὶ σχίσμα ἦν ἐν αὐτοῖς ελεγον ουν εκ των φαρισαιων τινες ουτος ο ανθρωπος ουκ εστιν παρα του θεου οτι το σαββατον ου τηρει αλλοι ελεγον πως δυναται ανθρωπος αμαρτωλος τοιαυτα σημεια ποιειν και σχισμα ην εν αυτοις ελεγον ουν εκ των φαρισαιων τινες ουτος ο ανθρωπος ουκ εστιν παρα του θεου οτι το σαββατον ου τηρει αλλοι ελεγον πως δυναται ανθρωπος αμαρτωλος τοιαυτα σημεια ποιειν και σχισμα ην εν αυτοις
John 11:45, 46 (NET) John 11:45, 46 (KJV)
Then many of the people, who had come with Mary and had seen the things Jesus did, believed in him. Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πολλοὶ οὖν ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων οἱ ἐλθόντες πρὸς τὴν Μαριὰμ καὶ θεασάμενοι |ἃ| ἐποίησεν ἐπίστευσαν εἰς αὐτόν πολλοι ουν εκ των ιουδαιων οι ελθοντες προς την μαριαν και θεασαμενοι α εποιησεν ο ιησους επιστευσαν εις αυτον πολλοι ουν εκ των ιουδαιων οι ελθοντες προς την μαριαν και θεασαμενοι α εποιησεν ο ιησους επιστευσαν εις αυτον
But some of them went to the Pharisees and reported to them what Jesus had done. But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τινὲς δὲ ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀπῆλθον πρὸς τοὺς Φαρισαίους καὶ εἶπαν αὐτοῖς ἃ ἐποίησεν Ἰησοῦς τινες δε εξ αυτων απηλθον προς τους φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις α εποιησεν ο ιησους τινες δε εξ αυτων απηλθον προς τους φαρισαιους και ειπον αυτοις α εποιησεν ο ιησους
John 12:18, 19 (NET) John 12:18, 19 (KJV)
Because they had heard that Jesus had performed this miraculous sign, the crowd went out to meet him. For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
διὰ τοῦτο [καὶ] ὑπήντησεν αὐτῷ ὁ ὄχλος, ὅτι ἤκουσαν τοῦτο αὐτὸν πεποιηκέναι τὸ σημεῖον δια τουτο και υπηντησεν αυτω ο οχλος οτι ηκουσεν τουτο αυτον πεποιηκεναι το σημειον δια τουτο και υπηντησεν αυτω ο οχλος οτι ηκουσεν τουτο αυτον πεποιηκεναι το σημειον
Thus the Pharisees said to one another, “You see that you can do nothing.  Look, the world has run off after him!” The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
οἱ οὖν Φαρισαῖοι εἶπαν πρὸς ἑαυτούς· θεωρεῖτε ὅτι οὐκ ὠφελεῖτε οὐδέν· ἴδε ὁ κόσμος ὀπίσω αὐτοῦ ἀπῆλθεν οι ουν φαρισαιοι ειπον προς εαυτους θεωρειτε οτι ουκ ωφελειτε ουδεν ιδε ο κοσμος οπισω αυτου απηλθεν οι ουν φαρισαιοι ειπον προς εαυτους θεωρειτε οτι ουκ ωφελειτε ουδεν ιδε ο κοσμος οπισω αυτου απηλθεν
John 12:40 (NET) John 12:40 (KJV)
He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, so that they would not see with their eyes and understand with their heart, and turn to me, and I would heal them. He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
τετύφλωκεν αὐτῶν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ἐπώρωσεν αὐτῶν τὴν καρδίαν, ἵνα μὴ ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ νοήσωσιν τῇ καρδίᾳ καὶ στραφῶσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς τετυφλωκεν αυτων τους οφθαλμους και πεπωρωκεν αυτων την καρδιαν ινα μη ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και νοησωσιν τη καρδια και επιστραφωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους τετυφλωκεν αυτων τους οφθαλμους και πεπωρωκεν αυτων την καρδιαν ινα μη ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και νοησωσιν τη καρδια και επιστραφωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους
John 20:30, 31 (NET) John 20:30, 31 (KJV)
Now Jesus performed many other miraculous signs in the presence of the disciples, which are not recorded in this book. And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πολλὰ μὲν οὖν καὶ ἄλλα σημεῖα ἐποίησεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἐνώπιον τῶν μαθητῶν , ἃ οὐκ ἔστιν γεγραμμένα ἐν τῷ βιβλίῳ τούτῳ πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω πολλα μεν ουν και αλλα σημεια εποιησεν ο ιησους ενωπιον των μαθητων αυτου α ουκ εστιν γεγραμμενα εν τω βιβλιω τουτω
But these are recorded so that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ταῦτα δὲ γέγραπται ἵνα |πιστεύητε| ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν ὁ χριστὸς ὁ υἱὸς τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἵνα πιστεύοντες ζωὴν ἔχητε ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι αὐτοῦ ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ο ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου ταυτα δε γεγραπται ινα πιστευσητε οτι ιησους εστιν ο χριστος ο υιος του θεου και ινα πιστευοντες ζωην εχητε εν τω ονοματι αυτου

[1] 2 Corinthians 1:8b (NET)

[2] Numbers 11:14, 15 (Tanakh)

[3] Numbers 11:17b (Tanakh)

[4] Numbers 11:29b (Tanakh)

[5] Numbers 11:29b (NETS) Table2

[6] Acts 2:17 (NET)

[7] Acts 2:18 (NET)

[8] Acts 2:36b (NET)

[9] Acts 2:38b, 39 (NET)

[10] Acts 2:19 (NET)

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[12] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῷ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[13] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζητεῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιζητει.

[15] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ζητεῖ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιζητει.

[16] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του προφητου (KJV: the prophet) following Jonah.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[17] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Solomon was spelled Σολομῶνος, and σολομωντος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[18] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Solomon was spelled Σολομῶνος, and σολομωντος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Νινευῖται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νινευι.

[20] John 4:49 (NET)

[21] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And) following will live.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[22] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὃν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ω.

[23] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article preceding Jesus.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[24] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και απηγγειλαν (KJV: and told him, saying,) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[25] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had οὖν.

[26] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: they said).

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐχθὲς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had χθες.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ following this.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[30] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article την here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[31] John 2:11 (NET)

[32] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had υποκριται (KJV: O ye hypocrites) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[33] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had του προφητου (KJV: of the prophet) following Jonah.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[34] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τῷ preceding ruler.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[35] Luke 11:14-16 (NET)

[36] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had γινώσκετε here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had γινωσκεται.

[37] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had χριστον εν σαρκι εληλυθοτα (KJV: Christ is come in the flesh) following Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[38] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐγὼ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[39] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[40] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had the article τοῖς preceding Jerusalem.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[41] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[42] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτὸν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εαυτον.

[43] John 2:23-25 (NET)

[44] John 3:1-3 (NET)

[45] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ (untranslated) where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

[46] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐθεώρουν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εωρων (KJV: they saw).

[47] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[48] John 6:2 (NET)

[49] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[50] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτον (KJV: him) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[51] John 6:14, 15 (NET)

[52] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ποιῶμεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ποιουμεν.

[53] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article preceding Jesus.  The Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[54] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πιστεύητε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πιστευσητε.

[55] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mose was spelled Μωϋσῆς, and μωσης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[56] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[57] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had με.

[58] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had διψήσει here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had διψηση (KJV: shall never thirst).

[59] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐμὲ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had με.

[60] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀπὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εκ.

[61] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πατρος (KJV: Father’s) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[62] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γάρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: And).

[63] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πατρός μου here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεμψαντος με (KJV: of him that sent me).

[64] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι preceding the Christ.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[65] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had μὴ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had μητι (KJV: will he).

[66] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τουτων (KJV: than these) following signs.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[67] John 7:31 (NET)

[68] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article του preceding God.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[69] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had δὲ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[70] John 9:16 (NET)

[71] John 10:40-42 (NET)

[72] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Mary was spelled Μαριὰμ, and μαριαν in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[73] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ο ιησους (KJV: Jesus) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[74] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον (KJV: told).

[75] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[76] John 11:45-48 (NET)

[77] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἤκουσαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηκουσεν.

[78] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had εἶπαν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ειπον.

[79] John 12:17-19 (NET)

[80] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἐπώρωσεν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πεπωρωκεν.

[81] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had στραφῶσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had επιστραφωσιν (KJV: be converted).

[82] John 12:37-40 (NET)

[83] Romans 11:25 (NET) Table

[84] Romans 11:5 (NET)

[85] John 12:42, 43 (NET)

[86] The Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text did not.

[87] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article ο preceding Jesus.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

Atonement, Part 11

This is a continuation of yehôvâh’s (יהוה) instruction to Moses: They[1] are to eat those things by which atonement (kâphar, כפר; Septuagint: ἡγιάσθησαν, a form of ἁγιάζω) was made to consecrate and to set them apart, but no one else may eat them, for they are holy.[2]  I’ll continue to consider forms of χρίω in the New Testament.

The author of Hebrews continued to contrast Jesus to angels: And he says of the angels,He makes his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire”…[3]  This was a verbatim quote from the Elpenor version of the Septuagint only.

Hebrews 1:7b (NET parallel Greek)

Psalm 104:4 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 103:4 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πῦρ φλέγον ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα

I won’t spend much time here since the psalm is not about angels but yehôvâh.  It is interesting, however, that the NET and KJV, more importantly the three versions of the Greek New Testament I have surveyed, agree here.

Hebrews 1:7 (NET)

Hebrews 1:7 (KJV)

And he says of the angels, “He makes his angels spirits and his ministers a flame of fire,” And of the angels he saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀγγέλους λέγει ὁ ποιῶν τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ πνεύματα καὶ τοὺς λειτουργοὺς αὐτοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα και προς μεν τους αγγελους λεγει ο ποιων τους αγγελους αυτου πνευματα και τους λειτουργους αυτου πυρος φλογα και προς μεν τους αγγελους λεγει ο ποιων τους αγγελους αυτου πνευματα και τους λειτουργους αυτου πυρος φλογα

The translations from Hebrew of the Tanakh and KJV, and from Greek of the Elpenor also agree.  But πῦρ φλέγον in the BLB version of the Septuagint, as opposed to πυρὸς φλόγα in the Elpenor and the New Testament, inspired a subtle shift in the translation of the NETS.

From Hebrew

From Greek

Psalm 104:4 (Tanakh) Psalm 104:4 (KJV) Psalm 103:4 (NETS)

Psalm 103:4 (Elpenor)

Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: Who maketh his angels spirits; his ministers a flaming fire: He who makes spirits his messengers, and flaming fire his ministers. Who makes his angels spirits, and his ministers a flaming fire.

That shift continued in the NET, making it virtually impossible for an English reader to recognize any mention of angels in the Psalm: He makes the winds his messengers, and the flaming fire his attendant.[4]  This sounds more like tornadoes and hurricanes speak for God while warehouse and forest fires serve Him.

The author of Hebrews continued: but of the Son he says, Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, and[5] a[6] righteous scepter[7] is the[8] scepter of your kingdom.  You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness.  So God, your God, has anointed (ἔχρισεν, a form of χρίω) you over your companions with the oil of rejoicing.[9]  The first part of this quotation—Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, and a righteous scepter is the scepter of your kingdom—was not verbatim from either version of the Septuagint.

Hebrews 1:8b (NET parallel Greek) Psalm 45:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 44:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα |τοῦ αἰῶνος|, καὶ ἡ ράβδος τῆς εὐθύτητος ράβδος τῆς βασιλείας |σου| ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεός εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ Θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ράβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου

The relatively inconsequential differences—a conjunction, two additional articles and one missing article—are exactly the same differences (Table1 below) I found relative to the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.  Comparing either of them to both versions of the Septuagint yields another verbatim quote.

Hebrews 1:8b (Stephanus Textus Receptus) Psalm 45:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 44:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ο θρονος σου ο θεος εις τον αιωνα του αιωνος ραβδος ευθυτητος η ραβδος της βασιλειας σου ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεός εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ Θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ράβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου

Hebrews 1:8b (Byzantine Majority Text)

Psalm 45:6 (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 44:7 (Septuagint Elpenor)

ο θρονος σου ο θεος εις τον αιωνα του αιωνος ραβδος ευθυτητος η ραβδος της βασιλειας σου ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεός εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου ὁ θρόνος σου, ὁ Θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος, ράβδος εὐθύτητος ἡ ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου

I will spend some time on the first seven verses of this psalm.

Psalm 45:1 (Tanakh)

Psalm 44:2 (NETS)

My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching the king: my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. My heart erupted with a goodly theme; it is I that address my works to the king; my tongue is a pen of a swift scribe.

The Hebrew word translated of the things which I have made was מעשׁי (maʽăśeh, Septuagint: ἔργα).  This psalm is presumed to have been written by the Korahites.  Though Korahites fought with David this psalm was not the work of sycophants flattering their king but a work of prophets revealing the One who was to come, the Son of God, the son of David (2 Samuel 7:12-16), the Rock who saved (yeshûʽâh, ישעתו) Israel.

Psalm 45:2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 44:3 (NETS)

Thou art fairer (yâphâh, יפיפית) than the children of men: grace (chên, חן) is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever. Youthful in beauty (ὡραῖος) you are, beyond the sons of men; grace (χάρις) was poured on your lips; therefore God blessed you forever.

The Spirit is the one who gives life, Jesus said, human nature is of no help!  The words that I have spoken[10] to you are spirit and are life.[11]  If I keep this in mind I’m not thrown off by translations like fairer and youthful in beauty applied to Him, but remain focused on the Spirit and the life in his words: As it is written, “How timely (ὡραῖοι, another form of ὡραῖος) is the arrival of those who proclaim[12] the good news.”[13]  For[14] we have all received from his fullness one gracious gift (χάριν, a form of χάρις) after another (χάριτος, another form of χάρις).  For the law was given through Moses,[15] but grace (χάρις) and truth came about through Jesus Christ.[16]

Psalm 45:3 (Tanakh)

Psalm 44:4 (NETS)

Gird thy sword (chereb, חרבך) upon thy thigh, O most mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. Gird your sword (ῥομφαίαν, a form of ῥομφαία) on your thigh, O powerful one, in your bloom and beauty,

In John’s vision on Patmos a sharp double-edged sword (ρομφαία) extended out of [Jesus’] mouth.[17]  He identified Himself as the one who has the sharp double-edged sword (ρομφαίαν, a form of ρομφαία).[18]  Though the psalmists enjoined Him to Gird thy sword upon the thigh, in the manner of kings they knew, Jesus said He would make war against those [who follow the teaching of Balaam or the teaching of the Nicolaitans] with the sword (ρομφαίᾳ) of my mouth.[19]  Death and Hadeswere given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill its population with the sword (ρομφαίᾳ),[20] but John never saw a sword in Jesus’ hand: From his mouth extends a sharp sword[21] (ρομφαία), so that with it he can strike[22] the nations.[23]  Jesus’ words, the sword that extended from his mouth, have the power to kill the flesh of those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image (Revelation 19:19-21 NET).

Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies assembled to do battle[24] with the one who rode the horse and with his army.  Now the beast was seized, and along with[25] him[26] the false prophet who had performed the signs on his behalf – signs by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image.  Both of them were thrown alive into the lake of fire burning[27] with sulfur.[28]  The others were killed by the sword (ρομφαίᾳ) that extended[29] from the mouth of the one who rode the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves with their flesh (σαρκῶν, a form of σάρξ).

Those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image were not thrown alive into the lake of fire burning with sulfur.  I’ve assumed that they will be because an angel declaring in a loud voice, presumably prior to anyone worshipping the beast or taking his mark, said (Revelation 14:9-11 NET):

If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes the mark on his forehead or his hand, that person will also drink of the wine of God’s anger that has been mixed undiluted in the cup of his wrath, and he will be tortured (βασανισθήσεται, a form of βασανίζω) with fire and sulfur in front of the[30] holy angels and in front of the Lamb.  And the smoke from their torture (βασανισμοῦ, a form of βασανισμός) will go up forever and ever, and those who worship the beast and his image will have no rest day or night, along with anyone who receives the mark of his name.

They will be tortured with fire and sulfur in front of the holy angels and in front of the Lamb.  The devilwas thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet are too.[31]  Those who worship the beast and his image will have no rest day or night, along with anyone who receives the mark of his name.  The devil, the beast and the false prophet will be tormented (βασανισθήσονται, another form of βασανισμός) in the lake of fire and sulfur day and night forever and ever.[32]  The smoke from their [e.g., those who worship the beast or receive his mark] torture (βασανισμοῦ, a form of βασανισμός) will go up forever and ever.

Though the words are quite evocative it is never stated explicitly that those who worship the beast or receive his mark are cast into the lake of fire and sulfur.  Even when the time comes that one might expect it, the criteria for being thrown into the lake of fire has changed: If anyone’s name was not found written in the book of life, that person was thrown into the lake of fire.[33]  I don’t belabor this point to encourage anyone to worship the beast or take his mark, but to leave room for the mercy of God and to respect the power of Jesus’ preaching, the sharp sword that extends from his mouth.  This will become clearer, perhaps, in the next verse of the psalm.

Psalm 45:4 (Tanakh)

Psalm 44:5 (NETS)

And in thy majesty ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. And draw, and prosper, and become king for the sake of truth and meekness and righteousness, and your right hand will guide you marvelously.

The Hebrew word translated truth was אמת (ʼemeth), ἀληθείας (a form of ἀλήθεια) in Greek in the SeptuagintWe saw his glory, John testified about Jesus, the glory of the one and only, full of grace and truth (ἀληθείας, a form of ἀλήθεια), who came from the Father.[34]  Set them apart in the truth[35] (ἀληθείᾳ), Jesus prayed for his disciples, your word is truth (ἀλήθεια).[36]  And, I am the way, and the truth (ἀλήθεια), and the life.  No one comes to the Father except through me.[37]

The Hebrew word translated righteousness was צדק (tsedeq), δικαιοσύνης (a form of δικαιοσύνη) in Greek in the Septuagint.  Jesus was conscientious to fulfill all righteousness (δικαιοσύνην, another form of δικαιοσύνη).[38]  Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness (δικαιοσύνην, another form of δικαιοσύνη), He promised his hearers, for they will be satisfied.[39]  But above all, He exhorts those with ears to hear, pursue his kingdom[40] and righteousness (δικαιοσύνην, another form of δικαιοσύνη).[41]  For I tell you, unless your righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) goes beyond that of the experts in the law and the Pharisees, you will never enter the kingdom of heaven.[42]

For no one is declared righteous (δικαιωθήσεται, a form of δικαιόω) before him by the works of the law, for through the law comes the knowledge of sin.  But now apart from the law the righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) of God (which is attested by the law and the prophets) has been disclosed – namely, the righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all[43] who believe.[44]  Those who believe are filled with the fruit[45] of righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) that comes through Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God.[46]  God’s servants commend themselves to others by purity, by knowledge, by patience, by benevolence, by the Holy Spirit, by genuine love, by truthful (ἀληθείας, a form of ἀλήθεια) teaching, by the power of God, with weapons of righteousness (δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη) both for the right hand and for the left.[47]  Chief among these weapons of righteousness is the sword (μάχαιραν, a form of μάχαιρα) of the Spirit, which is the word of God.[48]  John recounted his vision (Revelation 19:11-13 NET):

Then I saw heaven opened[49] and here came a white horse!  The one riding it was called “Faithful” (πιστὸς) and “True,” (ἀληθινός) and with justice (δικαιοσύνῃ) he judges and goes to war.  His eyes are like a fiery flame and there are many diadem crowns on his head.  He has[50] a name written that no one knows except himself.  He is dressed in clothing dipped in blood, and he is called[51] the Word of God.

In the midst of all this martial imagery is the word meekness.  It was וענוה (ʽanvâh) in Hebrew, translated πρᾳότητος (a form of πρᾳότης) in Greek in the Septuagint.  It was also spelled πραΰτης.  Paul wrote of the meekness[52] (πραΰτητος, a form of πραΰτης) and gentleness of Christ.[53]  And apparently (2 Corinthians 10), the meekness and gentleness of Christ in him was so pronounced a feature of his own character in person that his letters shocked some in Corinth as being of a different character.  This πραΰτης, translated gentleness, is an aspect of the fruit of the Spirit, the fruit of righteousness (Galatians 5:22, 23 NET):

But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness (πραΰτης), and self-control.  Against such things there is no law.

I’ve quoted this often but stopped before, Against such things there is no law.  No more, since I’m becoming more and more aware how eagerly the religious mind desires to be the arbiter of these things, throwing up reasons against them, debating if not outright denying, the love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness, and self-control rising up within me from that fountain of water springing up to eternal life.[54]  I’ve found myself unarmed and defenseless against its arguments because I haven’t drilled this truth deeply enough into my being: Against such things there is no lawAgainst such things there is no law.

Brothers and sisters, Paul wrote believers in Galatia, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness[55] (πραΰτητος, a form of πραΰτης).[56]  I hear this as the Holy Spirit’s definitive answer to Paul’s rhetorical question: Shall I come to you with a rod of discipline or with love and a spirit of gentleness (πραΰτητος, a form of πραΰτης)?[57] even as I hear Paul’s rhetorical question as definitive of what a spirit of gentleness is not.

Pay close attention to yourselves, Paul continued, so that you are not tempted too.  Carry one another’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill[58] the law of Christ.  For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he deceives himself.  Let each one examine his own work.  Then he can take pride in himself and not compare himself with someone else.  For each one will carry his own load.[59]

This πραΰτης is at the very heart of what it means to live worthily of the calling with which [we] have been called (Ephesians 4:1b-6 NET):

with all humility and gentleness[60] (πραΰτητος, a form of πραΰτης), with patience, bearing with one another in love, making every effort to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.  There is one body and one Spirit, just as you too were called to the one hope of your calling, one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all.[61]

And this, not because it is one of Paul’s laws but because meekness or gentleness is the very nature of the firstborn of this new species of humanity, the one called the Word of God, Jesus our Savior.  It is the work of God to instill this within us who have turned in faith to Him.  And it should never be forgotten, especially in the midst of martial imagery.  Though I copied and pasted וענוה (ʽanvâh) from the parallel Hebrew text of the NET online, there was a note (15) explaining why meekness or gentleness does not appear in the NET translation of Psalm 45:4.

I’ll pick this up in another essay.  Tables of Hebrews 1:8; John 6:63; John 1:16, 17; Revelation 2:16; Revelation 6:8; Revelation 19:15; 19:19-21; Revelation 14:9, 10; John 17:17; Matthew 6:33; Romans 3:22; Philippians 1:11; Revelation 19:11-13; 2 Corinthians 10:1; John 4:14; Galatians 6:1, 2; 1 Corinthians 4:21; Ephesians 4:2 and 4:6 comparing the NET and KJV follow.

Hebrews 1:8 (NET)

Hebrews 1:8 (KJV)

but of the Son he says, “Your throne, O God, is forever and ever, and a righteous scepter is the scepter of your kingdom. But unto the Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πρὸς δὲ τὸν υἱόν ὁ θρόνος σου ὁ θεὸς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα |τοῦ αἰῶνος|, καὶ ράβδος τῆς εὐθύτητος ράβδος τῆς βασιλείας |σου|. προς δε τον υιον ο θρονος σου ο θεος εις τον αιωνα του αιωνος ραβδος ευθυτητος η ραβδος της βασιλειας σου προς δε τον υιον ο θρονος σου ο θεος εις τον αιωνα του αιωνος ραβδος ευθυτητος η ραβδος της βασιλειας σου

John 6:63 (NET)

John 6:63 (KJV)

The Spirit is the one who gives life; human nature is of no help!  The words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life. It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τὸ πνεῦμα ἐστιν τὸ ζῳοποιοῦν, ἡ σὰρξ οὐκ ὠφελεῖ οὐδέν· τὰ ρήματα ἃ ἐγὼ λελάληκα ὑμῖν πνεῦμα ἐστιν καὶ ζωή ἐστιν το πνευμα εστιν το ζωοποιουν η σαρξ ουκ ωφελει ουδεν τα ρηματα α εγω λαλω υμιν πνευμα εστιν και ζωη εστιν το πνευμα εστιν το ζωοποιουν η σαρξ ουκ ωφελει ουδεν τα ρηματα α εγω λαλω υμιν πνευμα εστιν και ζωη εστιν

John 1:16, 17 (NET)

John 1:16, 17 (KJV)

For we have all received from his fullness one gracious gift after another. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ ἡμεῖς πάντες ἐλάβομεν καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος και εκ του πληρωματος αυτου ημεις παντες ελαβομεν και χαριν αντι χαριτος και εκ του πληρωματος αυτου ημεις παντες ελαβομεν και χαριν αντι χαριτος
For the law was given through Moses, but grace and truth came about through Jesus Christ. For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὅτι ὁ νόμος διὰ Μωϋσέως ἐδόθη, ἡ χάρις καὶ ἡ ἀλήθεια διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ ἐγένετο οτι ο νομος δια μωσεως εδοθη η χαρις και η αληθεια δια ιησου χριστου εγενετο οτι ο νομος δια μωσεως εδοθη η χαρις και η αληθεια δια ιησου χριστου εγενετο
Revelation 2:16 (NET)

Revelation 2:16 (KJV)

Therefore, repent!  If not, I will come against you quickly and make war against those people with the sword of my mouth. Repent; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will fight against them with the sword of my mouth.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

μετανόησον οὖν εἰ δὲ μή, ἔρχομαι σοι ταχὺ καὶ πολεμήσω μετ᾿ αὐτῶν ἐν τῇ ρομφαίᾳ τοῦ στόματος μου μετανοησον ει δε μη ερχομαι σοι ταχυ και πολεμησω μετ αυτων εν τη ρομφαια του στοματος μου μετανοησον ουν ει δε μη ερχομαι σοι ταχυ και πολεμησω μετ αυτων εν τη ρομφαια του στοματος μου

Revelation 6:8 (NET)

Revelation 6:8 (KJV)

So I looked and here came a pale green horse!  The name of the one who rode it was Death, and Hades followed right behind.  They were given authority over a fourth of the earth, to kill its population with the sword, famine, and disease, and by the wild animals of the earth. And I looked, and behold a pale horse: and his name that sat on him was Death, and Hell followed with him.  And power was given unto them over the fourth part of the earth, to kill with sword, and with hunger, and with death, and with the beasts of the earth.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ εἶδον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος χλωρός, καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπάνω |αὐτοῦ| ὄνομα αὐτῷ [ὁ] θάνατος, καὶ ὁ ᾅδης ἠκολούθει μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐδόθη αὐτοῖς ἐξουσία ἐπὶ τὸ τέταρτον τῆς γῆς ἀποκτεῖναι ἐν ρομφαίᾳ καὶ ἐν λιμῷ καὶ ἐν θανάτῳ καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν θηρίων τῆς γῆς και ειδον και ιδου ιππος χλωρος και ο καθημενος επανω αυτου ονομα αυτω ο θανατος και ο αδης ακολουθει μετ αυτου και εδοθη αυτοις εξουσια αποκτειναι επι το τεταρτον της γης εν ρομφαια και εν λιμω και εν θανατω και υπο των θηριων της γης και ιδου ιππος χλωρος και ο καθημενος επανω αυτου ονομα αυτω ο θανατος και ο αδης ηκολουθει αυτω και εδοθη αυτω εξουσια επι το τεταρτον της γης αποκτειναι εν ρομφαια και εν λιμω και εν θανατω και υπο των θηριων της γης

Revelation 19:15 (NET)

Revelation 19:15 (KJV)

From his mouth extends a sharp sword, so that with it he can strike the nations.  He will rule them with an iron rod, and he stomps the winepress of the furious wrath of God, the All-Powerful. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ ἐκπορεύεται ρομφαία ὀξεῖα, ἵνα ἐν αὐτῇ πατάξῃ τὰ ἔθνη, καὶ αὐτὸς ποιμανεῖ αὐτοὺς ἐν ράβδῳ σιδηρᾷ, καὶ αὐτὸς πατεῖ τὴν ληνὸν τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ παντοκράτορος και εκ του στοματος αυτου εκπορευεται ρομφαια οξεια ινα εν αυτη πατασση τα εθνη και αυτος ποιμανει αυτους εν ραβδω σιδηρα και αυτος πατει την ληνον του οινου του θυμου και της οργης του θεου του παντοκρατορος και εκ του στοματος αυτου εκπορευεται ρομφαια διστομος οξεια ινα εν αυτη παταξη τα εθνη και αυτος ποιμανει αυτους εν ραβδω σιδηρα και αυτος πατει την ληνον του οινου του θυμου της οργης του θεου του παντοκρατορος
Revelation 19:19-21 (NET)

Revelation 19: 19-21 (KJV)

Then I saw the beast and the kings of the earth and their armies assembled to do battle with the one who rode the horse and with his army. And I saw the beast, and the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ εἶδον τὸ θηρίον καὶ τοὺς βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς καὶ τὰ στρατεύματα αὐτῶν συνηγμένα ποιῆσαι τὸν πόλεμον μετὰ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου καὶ μετὰ τοῦ στρατεύματος αὐτοῦ και ειδον το θηριον και τους βασιλεις της γης και τα στρατευματα αυτων συνηγμενα ποιησαι πολεμον μετα του καθημενου επι του ιππου και μετα του στρατευματος αυτου και ειδον το θηριον και τους βασιλεις της γης και τα στρατευματα αυτων συνηγμενα ποιησαι πολεμον μετα του καθημενου επι του ιππου και μετα του στρατευματος αυτου
Now the beast was seized, and along with him the false prophet who had performed the signs on his behalf – signs by which he deceived those who had received the mark of the beast and those who worshiped his image.  Both of them were thrown alive into the lake of fire burning with sulfur. And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ ἐπιάσθη τὸ θηρίον καὶ μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ ὁ ψευδοπροφήτης ὁ ποιήσας τὰ σημεῖα ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ, ἐν οἷς ἐπλάνησεν τοὺς λαβόντας τὸ χάραγμα τοῦ θηρίου καὶ τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας τῇ εἰκόνι αὐτοῦ· ζῶντες ἐβλήθησαν οἱ δύο εἰς τὴν λίμνην τοῦ πυρὸς τῆς καιομένης ἐν θείῳ και επιασθη το θηριον και μετα τουτου ο ψευδοπροφητης ο ποιησας τα σημεια ενωπιον αυτου εν οις επλανησεν τους λαβοντας το χαραγμα του θηριου και τους προσκυνουντας τη εικονι αυτου ζωντες εβληθησαν οι δυο εις την λιμνην του πυρος την καιομενην εν τω θειω και επιασθη το θηριον και ο μετ αυτου ψευδοπροφητης ο ποιησας τα σημεια ενωπιον αυτου εν οις επλανησεν τους λαβοντας το χαραγμα του θηριου και τους προσκυνουντας τη εικονι αυτου ζωντες εβληθησαν οι δυο εις την λιμνην του πυρος την καιομενην εν θειω
The others were killed by the sword that extended from the mouth of the one who rode the horse, and all the birds gorged themselves with their flesh. And the remnant were slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῇ ρομφαίᾳ τοῦ καθημένου ἐπὶ τοῦ ἵππου τῇ ἐξελθούσῃ ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτοῦ, καὶ πάντα τὰ ὄρνεα ἐχορτάσθησαν ἐκ τῶν σαρκῶν αὐτῶν και οι λοιποι απεκτανθησαν εν τη ρομφαια του καθημενου επι του ιππου τη εκπορευομενη εκ του στοματος αυτου και παντα τα ορνεα εχορτασθησαν εκ των σαρκων αυτων και οι λοιποι απεκτανθησαν εν τη ρομφαια του καθημενου επι του ιππου τη εξελθουση εκ του στοματος αυτου και παντα τα ορνεα εχορτασθησαν εκ των σαρκων αυτων

Revelation 14:9, 10 (NET)

Revelation 14:9, 10 (KJV)

A third angel followed the first two, declaring in a loud voice: “If anyone worships the beast and his image, and takes the mark on his forehead or his hand, And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand,

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ ἄλλος ἄγγελος τρίτος ἠκολούθησεν αὐτοῖς λέγων ἐν φωνῇ μεγάλῃ· εἴ τις προσκυνεῖ τὸ θηρίον καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ καὶ λαμβάνει χάραγμα ἐπὶ τοῦ μετώπου αὐτοῦ ἢ ἐπὶ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ, και τριτος αγγελος ηκολουθησεν αυτοις λεγων εν φωνη μεγαλη ει τις το θηριον προσκυνει και την εικονα αυτου και λαμβανει χαραγμα επι του μετωπου αυτου η επι την χειρα αυτου και αλλος αγγελος τριτος ηκολουθησεν αυτοις λεγων εν φωνη μεγαλη ει τις προσκυνει το θηριον και την εικονα αυτου και λαμβανει χαραγμα επι του μετωπου αυτου η επι την χειρα αυτου
that person will also drink of the wine of God’s anger that has been mixed undiluted in the cup of his wrath, and he will be tortured with fire and sulfur in front of the holy angels and in front of the Lamb. The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ αὐτὸς πίεται ἐκ τοῦ οἴνου τοῦ θυμοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ κεκερασμένου ἀκράτου ἐν τῷ ποτηρίῳ τῆς ὀργῆς αὐτοῦ καὶ βασανισθήσεται ἐν πυρὶ καὶ θείῳ ἐνώπιον ἀγγέλων ἁγίων καὶ ἐνώπιον τοῦ ἀρνίου και αυτος πιεται εκ του οινου του θυμου του θεου του κεκερασμενου ακρατου εν τω ποτηριω της οργης αυτου και βασανισθησεται εν πυρι και θειω ενωπιον των αγιων αγγελων και ενωπιον του αρνιου και αυτος πιεται εκ του οινου του θυμου του θεου του κεκερασμενου ακρατου εν τω ποτηριω της οργης αυτου και βασανισθησεται εν πυρι και θειω ενωπιον των αγιων αγγελων και ενωπιον του αρνιου

John 17:17 (NET)

John 17:17 (KJV)

Set them apart in the truth; your word is truth. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἁγίασον αὐτοὺς ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ· ὁ λόγος ὁ σὸς ἀλήθεια ἐστιν αγιασον αυτους εν τη αληθεια σου ο λογος ο σος αληθεια εστιν αγιασον αυτους εν τη αληθεια σου ο λογος ο σος αληθεια εστιν

Matthew 6:33 (NET)

Matthew 6:33 (KJV)

But above all pursue his kingdom and righteousness, and all these things will be given to you as well. But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ζητεῖτε δὲ πρῶτον τὴν βασιλείαν  καὶ τὴν δικαιοσύνην αὐτοῦ, καὶ ταῦτα πάντα προστεθήσεται ὑμῖν ζητειτε δε πρωτον την βασιλειαν του θεου και την δικαιοσυνην αυτου και ταυτα παντα προστεθησεται υμιν ζητειτε δε πρωτον την βασιλειαν του θεου και την δικαιοσυνην αυτου και ταυτα παντα προστεθησεται υμιν

Romans 3:22 (NET)

Romans 3:22 (KJV)

namely, the righteousness of God through the faithfulness of Jesus Christ for all who believe.  For there is no distinction, Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

δικαιοσύνη δὲ θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως |Ἰησοῦ| Χριστοῦ εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας. οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή δικαιοσυνη δε θεου δια πιστεως ιησου χριστου εις παντας και επι παντας τους πιστευοντας ου γαρ εστιν διαστολη δικαιοσυνη δε θεου δια πιστεως ιησου χριστου εις παντας και επι παντας τους πιστευοντας ου γαρ εστιν διαστολη
Philippians 1:11 (NET)

Philippians 1:11 (KJV)

filled with the fruit of righteousness that comes through Jesus Christ to the glory and praise of God. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πεπληρωμένοι καρπὸν δικαιοσύνης τὸν διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς δόξαν καὶ ἔπαινον θεοῦ πεπληρωμενοι καρπων δικαιοσυνης των δια ιησου χριστου εις δοξαν και επαινον θεου πεπληρωμενοι καρπων δικαιοσυνης των δια ιησου χριστου εις δοξαν και επαινον θεου

Revelation 19:11-13 (NET)

Revelation 19:11-13 (KJV)

Then I saw heaven opened and here came a white horse!  The one riding it was called “Faithful” and “True,” and with justice he judges and goes to war. And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Καὶ εἶδον τὸν οὐρανὸν ἠνεῳγμένον, καὶ ἰδοὺ ἵππος λευκός καὶ ὁ καθήμενος ἐπ᾿ αὐτὸν  [καλούμενος] |πιστὸς| καὶ ἀληθινός, καὶ ἐν δικαιοσύνῃ κρίνει καὶ πολεμεῖ και ειδον τον ουρανον ανεωγμενον και ιδου ιππος λευκος και ο καθημενος επ αυτον καλουμενος πιστος και αληθινος και εν δικαιοσυνη κρινει και πολεμει και ειδον τον ουρανον ανεωγμενον και ιδου ιππος λευκος και ο καθημενος επ αυτον καλουμενος πιστος και αληθινος και εν δικαιοσυνη κρινει και πολεμει
His eyes are like a fiery flame and there are many diadem crowns on his head. He has a name written that no one knows except himself. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἱ δὲ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ [ὡς] φλὸξ πυρός, καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ διαδήματα πολλά, ἔχων ὄνομα γεγραμμένον ὃ οὐδεὶς οἶδεν εἰ μὴ αὐτός οι δε οφθαλμοι αυτου ως φλοξ πυρος και επι την κεφαλην αυτου διαδηματα πολλα εχων ονομα γεγραμμενον ο ουδεις οιδεν ει μη αυτος οι δε οφθαλμοι αυτου φλοξ πυρος και επι την κεφαλην αυτου διαδηματα πολλα εχων ονοματα γεγραμμενα και ονομα γεγραμμενον ο ουδεις οιδεν ει μη αυτος
He is dressed in clothing dipped in blood, and he is called the Word of God. And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ περιβεβλημένος ἱμάτιον |βεβαμμένον| αἵματι, καὶ κέκληται τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ και περιβεβλημενος ιματιον βεβαμμενον αιματι και καλειται το ονομα αυτου ο λογος του θεου και περιβεβλημενος ιματιον βεβαμμενον αιματι και καλειται το ονομα αυτου ο λογος του θεου
2 Corinthians 10:1 (NET)

2 Corinthians 10:1 (KJV)

Now I, Paul, appeal to you personally by the meekness and gentleness of Christ (I who am meek when present among you, but am full of courage toward you when away!) – Now I Paul myself beseech you by the meekness and gentleness of Christ, who in presence am base among you, but being absent am bold toward you:

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Αὐτὸς δὲ ἐγὼ Παῦλος παρακαλῶ ὑμᾶς διὰ τῆς πραΰτητος καὶ ἐπιεικείας τοῦ Χριστοῦ (ὃς κατὰ πρόσωπον μὲν ταπεινὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, ἀπὼν δὲ θαρρῶ εἰς ὑμᾶς) αυτος δε εγω παυλος παρακαλω υμας δια της πραοτητος και επιεικειας του χριστου ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν υμιν απων δε θαρρω εις υμας αυτος δε εγω παυλος παρακαλω υμας δια της πραοτητος και επιεικειας του χριστου ος κατα προσωπον μεν ταπεινος εν υμιν απων δε θαρρω εις υμας

John 4:14 (NET)

John 4:14 (KJV)

But whoever drinks some of the water that I will give him will never be thirsty again, but the water that I will give him will become in him a fountain of water springing up to eternal life.” But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὃς δ᾿ ἂν πίῃ ἐκ τοῦ ὕδατος οὗ ἐγὼ δώσω αὐτῷ, οὐ μὴ διψήσει εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, ἀλλὰ τὸ ὕδωρ ὃ δώσω αὐτῷ γενήσεται ἐν αὐτῷ πηγὴ ὕδατος ἁλλομένου εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον ος δ αν πιη εκ του υδατος ου εγω δωσω αυτω ου μη διψηση εις τον αιωνα αλλα το υδωρ ο δωσω αυτω γενησεται εν αυτω πηγη υδατος αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον ος δ αν πιη εκ του υδατος ου εγω δωσω αυτω ου μη διψηση εις τον αιωνα αλλα το υδωρ ο δωσω αυτω γενησεται εν αυτω πηγη υδατος αλλομενου εις ζωην αιωνιον

Galatians 6:1, 2 (NET)

Galatians 6:1, 2 (KJV)

Brothers and sisters, if a person is discovered in some sin, you who are spiritual restore such a person in a spirit of gentleness. Pay close attention to yourselves, so that you are not tempted too. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual, restore such an one in the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ἀδελφοί, ἐὰν καὶ προλημφθῇ ἄνθρωπος ἔν τινι παραπτώματι, ὑμεῖς οἱ πνευματικοὶ καταρτίζετε τὸν τοιοῦτον ἐν πνεύματι πραΰτητος, σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς αδελφοι εαν και προληφθη ανθρωπος εν τινι παραπτωματι υμεις οι πνευματικοι καταρτιζετε τον τοιουτον εν πνευματι πραοτητος σκοπων σεαυτον μη και συ πειρασθης αδελφοι εαν και προληφθη ανθρωπος εν τινι παραπτωματι υμεις οι πνευματικοι καταρτιζετε τον τοιουτον εν πνευματι πραοτητος σκοπων σεαυτον μη και συ πειρασθης
Carry one another’s burdens, and in this way you will fulfill the law of Christ. Bear ye one another’s burdens, and so fulfil the law of Christ.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ἀλλήλων τὰ βάρη βαστάζετε καὶ οὕτως |ἀναπληρώσετε| τὸν νόμον τοῦ Χριστοῦ αλληλων τα βαρη βασταζετε και ουτως αναπληρωσατε τον νομον του χριστου αλληλων τα βαρη βασταζετε και ουτως αναπληρωσατε τον νομον του χριστου

1 Corinthians 4:21 (NET)

1 Corinthians 4:21 (KJV)

What do you want?  Shall I come to you with a rod of discipline or with love and a spirit of gentleness? What will ye? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness?

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

τί θέλετε; ἐν ράβδῳ ἔλθω πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἢ ἐν ἀγάπῃ πνεύματι τε πραΰτητος τι θελετε εν ραβδω ελθω προς υμας η εν αγαπη πνευματι τε πραοτητος τι θελετε εν ραβδω ελθω προς υμας η εν αγαπη πνευματι τε πραοτητος

Ephesians 4:2 (NET)

Ephesians 4:2 (KJV)

with all humility and gentleness, with patience, bearing with one another in love, With all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing one another in love;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

μετὰ πάσης ταπεινοφροσύνης καὶ πραΰτητος, μετὰ μακροθυμίας, ἀνεχόμενοι ἀλλήλων ἐν ἀγάπῃ μετα πασης ταπεινοφροσυνης και πραοτητος μετα μακροθυμιας ανεχομενοι αλληλων εν αγαπη μετα πασης ταπεινοφροσυνης και πραοτητος μετα μακροθυμιας ανεχομενοι αλληλων εν αγαπη

Ephesians 4:6 (NET)

Ephesians 4:6 (KJV)

one God and Father of all, who is over all and through all and in all. One God and Father of all, who is above all, and through all, and in you all.

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

εἷς θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ πάντων, ὁ ἐπὶ πάντων καὶ διὰ πάντων καὶ ἐν πᾶσιν εις θεος και πατηρ παντων ο επι παντων και δια παντων και εν πασιν υμιν εις θεος και πατηρ παντων ο επι παντων και δια παντων και εν πασιν ημιν

[1] Aaron and his sons (Exodus 28:43 NET)

[2] Exodus 29:33 (NET)

[3] Hebrews 1:7 (NET)

[4] Psalm 104:4 (NET)

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had καὶ here.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῆς preceding righteous.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had preceding scepter.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had preceding scepter.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[9] Hebrews 1:8, 9 (NET)

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had λελάληκα here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λαλω (KJV: speak).

[11] John 6:63 (NET)

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had των ευαγγελιζομενων ειρηνην (KJV: the gospel of peace) following proclaim.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] Romans 10:15b (NET) Table

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ὅτι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και (KJV: And).

[15] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Moses was spelled Μωϋσέως, and μωσεως in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[16] John 1:16, 17 (NET)

[17] Revelation 1:16b (NET)

[18] Revelation 2:12b (NET)

[19] Revelation 2:16b (NET)

[20] Revelation 6:8b (NET)

[21] The Byzantine Majority Text described this sword as διστομος here.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[22] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had πατάξῃ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had πατασση (KJV: should smite).

[23] Revelation 19:15a (NET)

[24] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν preceding battle.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[25] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had μετ᾿ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had μετα.

[26] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had αὐτοῦ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had τουτου.

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τῆς καιομένης here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had την καιομενην.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had the article τω preceding sulfur.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[29] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had εκπορευομενη (KJV: proceeded) here, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἐξελθούσῃ.

[30] Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article των.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[31] Revelation 20:10a (NET)

[32] Revelation 20:10b (NET)

[33] Revelation 20:15 (NET)

[34] John 1:14b (NET)

[35] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σου following truth (KJV: thy truth).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[36] John 17:17 (NET)

[37] John 14:6 (NET)

[38] Matthew 3:15 (NET) See Matthew 3:13-17

[39] Matthew 5:6 (NET)

[40] The Stephanus Textus Receptus, Byzantine Majority Text and NA28 had τοῦ θεοῦ (KJV: of God) following kingdom.  The NET parallel Greek text did not.

[41] Matthew 6:33a (NET) See Matthew 6:25-34

[42] Matthew 5:20 (NET)

[43] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had και επι παντας (KJV: and upon all them) following all.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[44] Romans 3:20-22a (NET)

[45] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the singular καρπὸν accompanied by the singular article τὸν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the plural καρπων (KJV: fruits) accompanied by the plural article των.

[46] Philippians 1:11 (NET)

[47] 2 Corinthians 6:6, 7 (NET)

[48] Ephesians 6:17b (NET)

[49] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἠνεῳγμένον here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ανεωγμενον.

[50] The Byzantine Majority Text had ονοματα γεγραμμενα και (“names written and”) following He has.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus did not.

[51] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κέκληται here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had καλειται.

[52] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 meekness was spelled πραΰτητος, and πραοτητος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[53] 2 Corinthians 10:1a (NET)

[54] John 4:14b (NET)

[55] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 gentleness was spelled πραΰτητος, and πραοτητος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[56] Galatians 6:1 (NET)

[57] 1 Corinthians 4:21b (NET) In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 gentleness was spelled πραΰτητος, and πραοτητος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[58] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀναπληρώσετε here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αναπληρωσατε (KJV: fulfil).

[59] Galatians 6:1b-5 (NET)

[60] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 gentleness was spelled πραΰτητος, and πραοτητος in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

[61] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had υμιν following all (KJV: you all), where the Byzantine Majority Text had ημιν (us).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had neither.

Atonement, Part 10

This is a continuation of yehôvâh’s (יהוה) instruction to Moses: They[1] are to eat those things by which atonement (kâphar, כפר; Septuagint: ἡγιάσθησαν, a form of ἁγιάζω) was made to consecrate and to set them apart, but no one else may eat them, for they are holy.[2]  I thought to skip the next two verses as an aside with no direct correspondent in Leviticus 8.  The Holy Spirit thought better (Exodus 29:29, 30 NET):

The holy (qôdesh, הקדש; Septuagint: ἁγίου, a form of ἅγιος) garments that belong to Aaron are to belong to his sons after him, so that they may be anointed in them and consecrated (mâlêʼ, ולמלא; Septuagint: τελειῶσαι τὰς χεῖρας) in them.  The priest who succeeds him from his sons, when he first comes to the tent of meeting to minister in the Holy Place (qôdesh, בקדש; Septuagint: ἁγίοις, another form of ἅγιος), is to wear them for seven days.

I won’t consider ἁγίου or any other form of ἅγιος here except to highlight how often the word serves as a pointer to the source of holiness.  Nor will I look again at τελειῶσαι τὰς χεῖρας.  The Hebrew word translated may be anointed was למשחה (mishchâh), which was translated χρισθῆναι (a form of χρίω) in the Septuagint.  I will consider other forms of χρίω in the New Testament.

The book of Hebrews begins by contrasting Jesus to angels: For to which of the angels (ἀγγέλων, a form of ἄγγελος) did God ever say,You are my son!  Today I have fathered you”?  And in another place he says,I will be his father and he will be my son.”[3]  Malachi had prophesied:

Malachi 3:1 (Tanakh)

Malachi 3:1 (KJV)

Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the LORD, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts. Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD of hosts.

Here in the last book of the Old Testament the One who shall suddenly come to his temple was called both the Lord (ʼădônây, האדון) and the messenger (malʼâk, ומלאך; Septuagint: ἄγγελος) of the covenant.  It makes sense then that Hebrews, what I am considering the first book written of the New Testament, would begin by demonstrating that this particular messenger (ἄγγελος) was not of the phylum of the angels (ἀγγέλων, a form of ἄγγελος) in the spiritual kingdom.

The quotation—“You are my son!  Today I have fathered you”—was verbatim from the Septuagint.

Hebrews 1:5a (NET parallel Greek)

Psalm 2:7b (Septuagint BLB)

Psalm 2:7b (Septuagint Elpenor)

υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκα σε υἱός μου εἶ σύ ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἐγὼ σήμερον γεγέννηκά σε

As I consider the full text from the Tanakh and an English translation of the Septuagint, I hear a kind of corrective to the translators’ attitude that their “instruction” was the point of the psalm.

Psalm 2 (Tanakh)

Psalm 2 (NETS)

Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing? Why did nations grow insolent, and peoples contemplate vain things?
The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), and against his anointed, saying, The kings of the earth stood side by side, and the rulers gathered together, against the Lord and against his anointed,
Let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us. “Let us burst their bonds asunder and cast their yoke from us.”
He that sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: the LORD shall have them in derision. He who resides in the heavens will laugh at them and the Lord will mock them.
Then shall he speak unto them in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure. Then he will speak to them in his wrath, and in his anger he will trouble them.
Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. “But I was established king by him, on Sion, his holy mountain,
I will declare the decree: the LORD (yehôvih, יהוה) hath said unto me, Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee. By proclaiming the Lord’s ordinance: The Lord said to me, ‘My son you are; today I have begotten you.
Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Ask of me, and I will give you nations as your heritage, and as your possession the ends of the earth.
Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel. You shall shepherd them with an iron rod; like a potter’s vessel you will shatter them.’”
Be wise now therefore, O ye kings: be instructed, ye judges of the earth. And now, O kings, be sensible; be instructed, all you who judge the earth.
Serve the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Be subject to the Lord with fear, and rejoice in him with trembling.
Kiss (nâshaq, נשקו) the Son (bar, בר), lest he be angry, and ye perish from the way, when his wrath is kindled but a little.  Blessed are all they that put their trust in him. Seize (Septuagint: δράξασθε, a form of δράσσομαι) upon instruction (παιδείας, a form of παιδεία), lest the Lord be angry, and you will perish from the righteous way, when his anger quickly blazes out.  Happy are all who trust in him.

The author of Hebrews clearly put the focus back on the anointed Son of the Hebrew psalm rather than the “instruction” of the rabbis who translated the Septuagint.  The quotation—I will be his father and he will be my son—was also verbatim from the Septuagint.

Hebrews 1:5b (NET parallel Greek)

2 Samuel 7:14a (Septuagint BLB)

2 Kings 7:14a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν

Hebrews 1:5b (NET parallel Greek)

1 Chronicles 17:13a (Septuagint BLB)

1 Chronicles 17:13a (Septuagint Elpenor)

ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν ἐγὼ ἔσομαι αὐτῷ εἰς πατέρα, καὶ αὐτὸς ἔσται μοι εἰς υἱόν

Jesus, the messenger of the covenant, was not only the son of God but the son of David, as yehôvâh promised David through the prophet Nathan.

2 Samuel 7:12-16 (Tanakh)

2 Reigns 7:12-16 (Septuagint)

When thy days are fulfilled, and thou shalt sleep with thy fathers, I will set up thy seed after thee, that shall proceed out of thy body, and I will establish his kingdom. And it will be if your days are fulfilled and you lie down with your fathers, that I will raise up your offspring after you who shall be from your belly, and I will prepare his kingdom;
He shall build a house for My name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom for ever. he shall build me a house for my name, and I will restore his throne forever.
I will be to him for a father, and he shall be to Me for a son; if he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the rod of men, and with the stripes of the children of men; I will be a father to him, and he shall be a son to me, and if his injustice comes, then I will punish him with a rod of men and with attacks of sons of men,
but My mercy shall not depart from him, as I took it from Saul, whom I put away before thee. But I will not remove my mercy from him, as I removed it from those whom I removed from before me.
And thy house and thy kingdom shall be made sure for ever before thee; thy throne shall be established for ever. And his house and his kingdom shall be made sure forever before me, and his throne shall be restored forever.

But when he again brings his firstborn into the world, he says,Let all the angels of God worship him![4]  This is a bit more problematic since the quotation—Let all the angels of God worship him—is verbatim in the Elpenor version of the Septuagint only.

Hebrews 1:6b (NET parallel Greek)

Deuteronomy 32:43 (Septuagint BLB)

Deuteronomy 32:43 (Septuagint Elpenor)

προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ θεοῦ…ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι θεοῦ προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ…ἐνισχυσάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες υἱοὶ Θεοῦ
Hebrews 1:6b (NET) Deuteronomy 32:43 (NETS) Deuteronomy 32:43 (English Elpenor)
Let all the angels of God worship him! let all the divine sons do obeisance to him…let all the angels of God prevail for him let all the angels of God worship him…let all the sons of God strengthen themselves in him

It is scrambled some in the BLB version of the Septuagint with προσκυνησάτωσαν αὐτῷ πάντες in one clause and ἄγγελοι θεοῦ in another.  The phrases ἄγγελοι Θεοῦ (angels of God) and υἱοὶ Θεοῦ (sons of God) are reversed relative to the Elpenor version and the quotation in Hebrews 1:6.  On top of that both clauses are missing entirely in translations from contemporary Hebrew.

From Hebrew

From Greek

Deuteronomy 32:43 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:43 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:43 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:43 (English Elpenor)

Sing aloud, O ye nations, of His people; for He doth avenge the blood of His servants, and doth render vengeance to His adversaries, and doth make expiation for the land of His people. Rejoice, O ye nations, with his people: for he will avenge the blood of his servants, and will render vengeance to his adversaries, and will be merciful unto his land, and to his people. Be glad, O skies, with him, and let all the divine sons do obeisance to him.  Be glad, O nations, with his people, and let all the angels of God prevail for him.  For he will avenge the blood of his sons and take revenge and repay the enemies with a sentence, and he will repay those who hate, and the Lord shall cleanse the land of his people. Rejoice, ye heavens, with him, and let all the angels of God worship him; rejoice ye Gentiles, with his people, and let all the sons of God strengthen themselves in him; for he will avenge the blood of his sons, and he will render vengeance, and recompense justice to his enemies, and will reward them that hate him; and the Lord shall purge the land of his people.

It didn’t make any sense.  Why would the Masoretes keep Kiss the Son and discard let all the angels of God worship him, when the most likely referent for him was yehôvâh?  Though I asked the question, I didn’t really expect an answer.  I was, however, curious why the author of Hebrews thought this vanishing quote related to Jesus.  More to the point, why did Jesus teach his disciples that it referred to Him?  So I looked more closely at the available referents for him.

Reference

Tanakh/KJV Hebrew BLB/Elpenor Greek NETS/Elpenor English

Table Below

Deuteronomy 32:3 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, יהוה κυρίου/ Κυρίου Lord Table2
Deuteronomy 32:6 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, ליהוה κυρίῳ/ Κυρίῳ Lord Table3
Deuteronomy 32:9 HaShem/ LORD’S yehôvâh, יהוה κυρίου/ Κυρίου Lord’s/ Lord Table4
Deuteronomy 32:12 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, יהוה κύριος/ Κύριος Lord Table5
Deuteronomy 32:19 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, יהוה κύριος/ Κύριος Lord Table7
Deuteronomy 32:27 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, יהוה κύριος/ Κύριος Lord Table8
Deuteronomy 32:30 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, ויהוה κύριος/ Κύριος Lord Table9
Deuteronomy 32:36 HaShem/ LORD yehôvâh, יהוה κύριος/ Κύριος Lord Table10
Deuteronomy 32:4 Rock tsûr, הצור θεός/ Θεός God Table2
Deuteronomy 32:15 Rock tsûr, צור θεοῦ/ Θεοῦ God Table6
Deuteronomy 32:18 Rock tsûr, צור θεὸν/ Θεὸν God Table7
Deuteronomy 32:30 Rock tsûr, צורם θεὸς/ Θεὸς God Table9
Deuteronomy 32:31 Rock tsûr, צורם θεὸς/ Θεὸς God
Deuteronomy 32:3 G-d/ God ʼĕlôhı̂ym, לאלהינו θεῷ/ Θεῷ God Table2
Deuteronomy 32:4 G-d/ God ʼêl, אל θεὸς/ Θεὸς god/ God
Deuteronomy 32:15 G-d/ God ʼĕlôahh, אלוה θεὸν/ Θεὸν God Table6
Deuteronomy 32:18 G-d/ God ʼêl, אל θεοῦ/ Θεοῦ God Table7
Deuteronomy 32:8 Most High ʽelyôn, עליון ὕψιστος/ Υψιστος Most High Table4

He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children (bên, בני) of Israel (yiśrâʼêl),[5] caught my attention since the NETS read, “he fixed boundaries of nations according to the number of divine (θεοῦ, another form of θεός) sons” (ἀγγέλων, a form of ἄγγελος).  Why would anyone translate bên yiśrâʼêl (children of Israel) ἀγγέλων θεοῦ (NETS: “divine sons;” Elpenor English Translation: angels of God).  A note (14) in the NET offered a clue:

…a Qumran fragment has “sons of God,”… “Sons of God” is undoubtedly the original reading; the MT and LXX have each interpreted it differently.  MT assumes that the expression “sons of God” refers to Israel (cf. Hos. 1:10), while LXX has assumed that the phrase refers to the angelic heavenly assembly (Pss 29:1; 89:6; cf. as well Ps 82).

Suddenly, the answer I wasn’t expecting was right in my face.  The Masoretes kept Kiss the Son because they thought the Son was Israel.  And they weren’t wrong.  Jesus is as much a son of Israel as He is a son of David.   In an essay, “In Psalm 2:12, is Kiss the Son a mistranslation by the Christians?” on Jews for Jesus online, Joseph Sarachek[6] was quoted:

Ibn Ezra rejects the simple and acceptable meaning of ‘bar’ as pure and inclines to translate it as son, referring it to the “anointed one” in v. 2 and making it the apposite of “Thou art my son” in v. 7. Bar would then allude to Israel.

I still didn’t have a clue why they might discard something as innocuous as Let all the angels of God worship him!  Who did they think him was?  Eventually I came to Deuteronomy 32:15 (Tanakh):

But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked–thou didst wax fat, thou didst grow thick, thou didst become gross–and he forsook G-d who made him, and contemned the Rock of his salvation (NETS: “God his Saviour”).

The Hebrew word translated salvation was ישעתו (yeshûʽâh).  Yeshua, apparently, is way too close to the Greek Ἰησοῦς (Jesus) for the Masoretes to allow any suggestion that the angels of God might worship Him.  Given a choice between the Rock of his salvation and the more innocuous Let all the angels of God worship him, the latter, it appears, was chosen for elimination.

This Rock was translated with some form of θεὸς (See Table above) in the Septuagint every time it occurred in Moses’ song.  Not so with the story of the Rock recorded in Exodus (17:6 Tanakh):

Behold, I will stand before thee there upon the rock (tsûr, הצור; Septuagint: πέτρας, a form of πέτρα) in Horeb; and thou shalt smite the rock (tsûr, בצור; Septuagint: πέτραν, another form of πέτρα), and there shall come water out of it, that the people may drink.’  And Moses did so in the sight of the elders of Israel.

Later Moses, frustrated with the people, struck the Rock in anger when HaShem had told him to speak to it.  Here the Rock was called by a different name in contemporary Hebrew, though not in Greek in the Septuagint (Numbers 20:7-12 Tanakh):

And HaShem spoke unto Moses, saying: ‘Take the rod, and assemble the congregation, thou, and Aaron thy brother, and speak ye unto the rock (selaʽ, הסלע; Septuagint: πέτραν, another form of πέτρα) before their eyes, that it give forth its water; and thou shalt bring forth to them water out of the rock (selaʽ, הסלע; Septuagint: πέτρας, a form of πέτρα); so thou shalt give the congregation and their cattle drink.’

And Moses took the rod from before HaShem, as He commanded him.  And Moses and Aaron gathered the assembly together before the rock (selaʽ, הסלע; Septuagint: πέτρας, a form of πέτρα), and he said unto them: ‘Hear now, ye rebels; are we to bring you forth water out of this rock (selaʽ, הסלע; Septuagint: πέτρας, a form of πέτρα)?’  And Moses lifted up his hand, and smote the rock (selaʽ, הסלע; Septuagint: πέτραν, another form of πέτρα) with his rod twice; and water came forth abundantly, and the congregation drank, and their cattle.  And HaShem said unto Moses and Aaron: ‘Because ye believed not in Me, to sanctify Me in the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this assembly into the land which I have given them.’

Paul wrote believers in Corinth (1 Corinthians 10:1-4 NET):

For[7] I do not want you to be unaware, brothers and sisters, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea, and all were baptized into Moses[8] in the cloud and in the sea, and all ate the same spiritual food, and all drank the same spiritual drink.  For they were all drinking from the spiritual rock (πέτρας, a form of πέτρα) that followed them, and the rock (πέτρα) was Christ.

The translators of the Septuagint weren’t wrong to call the Rock of HaShem’s Salvation (yeshûʽâh, ישעתו) God.

I haven’t even gotten to a form of χρίω yet, but will pick it up from here in another essay.  A table comparing Psalm 2:12 in the Elpenor and BLB versions of the Septuagint, tables comparing Deuteronomy 32:3, 4; 32:6; 32:8, 9; 32:12; 32:15; 32:18, 19; 32:27; 32:30, 31 and 32:36 in the Tanankh, KJV, NETS and Elpenor English translations, and a table comparing 1 Corinthians 10:1, 2 in the NET and KJV follow.

Psalm 2:12, 13 (Septuagint Elpenor)

Psalm 2:12 (Septuagint BLB)

δράξασθε παιδείας, μήποτε ὀργισθῇ Κύριος καὶ ἀπολεῖσθε ἐξ ὁδοῦ δικαίας δράξασθε παιδείας μήποτε ὀργισθῇ κύριος καὶ ἀπολεῖσθε ἐξ ὁδοῦ δικαίας ὅταν ἐκκαυθῇ ἐν τάχει ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ μακάριοι πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾽ αὐτῷ
ὅταν ἐκκαυθῇ ἐν τάχει ὁ θυμὸς αὐτοῦ, μακάριοι πάντες οἱ πεποιθότες ἐπ᾿ αὐτῷ

From Hebrew

From Greek

Deuteronomy 32:3, 4 (Tanakh)

Deuteronomy 32:3, 4 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:3, 4 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:3, 4 (English Elpenor)

For I will proclaim the name of HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה); ascribe ye greatness unto our G-d (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, לאלהינו). Because I will publish the name of the LORD: ascribe ye greatness unto our God. For I have called out the name of the Lord (κυρίου, a form of κύριος); ascribe greatness to our God (θεῷ, a form of θεός)! For I have called on the name of the Lord (Κυρίου): assign ye greatness to our God (Θεῷ).
The Rock (tsûr, הצור), His work is perfect; for all His ways are justice; a G-d (ʼêl, אל) of faithfulness and without iniquity, just and right is He. He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. God (θεός)—his works are genuine, and all his ways are justice.  A faithful god (θεὸς), and there is no injustice, a righteous and holy Lord (κύριος); [As for God (Θεός)], his works [are] true, and all his ways [are] judgment: God (Θεὸς) [is] faithful, and there is no unrighteousness [in him]; just and holy [is] the Lord (Κύριος).

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:6 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:6 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:6 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:6 (English Elpenor)

Do ye thus requite HaShem (yehôvâh, ליהוה ה), O foolish people and unwise? is not He thy father that hath gotten thee? hath He not made thee, and established thee? Do ye thus requite the LORD, O foolish people and unwise? is not he thy father that hath bought thee? hath he not made thee, and established thee? Do you thus repay the Lord (κυρίῳ, another form of κύριος) these things, O people, foolish and not wise?  Did not he himself, you father, acquire you and make you and create you? Do ye thus recompense the Lord (Κυρίῳ)? [is the] people thus foolish and unwise? did not he himself thy father purchase thee, and make thee, and form thee?

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:8, 9 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:8, 9 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:8, 9 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:8, 9 (English Elpenor)

When the Most High (ʽelyôn, עליון) gave to the nations their inheritance, when He separated the children of men, He set the borders of the peoples according to the number of the children (bên, בני) of Israel (yiśrâʼêl, ישׁראל). When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people according to the number of the children of Israel. When the Most High (ὕψιστος) was apportioning the nations, as he scattered Adam’s sons, he fixed boundaries of nations according to the number of divine (θεοῦ, another form of θεός) sons (ἀγγέλων, a form of ἄγγελος), When the Most High (Υψιστος) divided the nations, when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the nations according to the number of the angels (ἀγγέλων, a form of ἄγγελος) of God (Θεοῦ, a form of θεός).
For the portion of HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) is His people, Jacob the lot of His inheritance. For the LORD’S portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance. And his people Iakob became the Lord’s (κυρίου, a form of κύριος) portion, Israel a measured part of his inheritance. And his people Jacob became the portion of the Lord (Κυρίου), Israel was the line of his inheritance.

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:12 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:12 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:12 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:12 (English Elpenor)

HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) alone did lead him [e.g., Jacob, His people], and there was no strange god with Him. So the LORD alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him. The Lord (κύριος) alone was leading them, and no foreign god was with them. the Lord (Κύριος) alone led them, there was no strange god with them.

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:15 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:15 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:15 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:15 (English Elpenor)

But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked–thou didst wax fat, thou didst grow thick, thou didst become gross–and he forsook G-d (ʼĕlôahh, אלוה) who made him, and contemned the Rock (tsûr, צור) of his salvation (yeshûʽâh, ישעתו). But Jeshurun waxed fat, and kicked: thou art waxen fat, thou art grown thick, thou art covered with fatness; then he forsook God which made him, and lightly esteemed the Rock of his salvation. And Iakob ate and was filled, and the beloved one kicked.  He grew fat; he became heavy; he became broad!  And he abandoned God (θεὸν, another form of θεός) who made him, and he departed from God (θεοῦ, another form of θεός) his savior (σωτῆρος, a form of σωτήρ). So Jacob ate and was filled, and the beloved one kicked; he grew fat, he became thick and broad: then he forsook the God (Θεὸν) that made him, and departed from God (Θεοῦ) his Saviour (σωτῆρος, a form of σωτήρ).

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:18, 19 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:18, 19 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:18, 19 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:18, 19 (English Elpenor)

Of the Rock (tsûr, צור) that begot thee thou wast unmindful, and didst forget G-d (ʼêl, אל) that bore thee. Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee. You abandoned God (θεὸν, another form of θεός) who bore you, and you forgot God (θεοῦ, another form of θεός) who nurtures you. Thou hast forsaken God (Θεὸν) that begot thee, and forgotten God (Θεοῦ) who feeds thee.
And HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) saw, and spurned, because of the provoking of His sons and His daughters. And when the LORD saw it, he abhorred them, because of the provoking of his sons, and of his daughters. And the Lord (κύριος) saw it and was jealous, and he was provoked on account of the wrath of his sons and daughters. And the Lord (Κύριος) saw, and was jealous; and was provoked by the anger of his sons and daughters,

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:27 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:27 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:27 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:27 (English Elpenor)

Were it not that I dreaded the enemy’s provocation, lest their adversaries should misdeem, lest they should say: Our hand is exalted, and not HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) hath wrought all this.’ Were it not that I feared the wrath of the enemy, lest their adversaries should behave themselves strangely, and lest they should say, Our hand is high, and the LORD hath not done all this. were it not for wrath of the enemies so that they may not last long and so that there adversaries not collaborate, let them not say, “Our hand is high, and it was not the Lord (κύριος) who did all these things.” Were it not for the wrath of the enemy, lest they should live long, lest their enemies should combine against them; lest they should say, Our own high arm, and not the Lord (Κύριος), has done all these things.

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:30, 31 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:30, 31 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:30, 31 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:30, 31 (English Elpenor)

How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock (tsûr, צורם) had given them over and HaShem (yehôvâh, ויהוה) had delivered them up? How should one chase a thousand, and two put ten thousand to flight, except their Rock had sold them, and the LORD had shut them up? How shall one pursue thousands and two remove myriads unless God (θεὸς) sold them and the Lord (κύριος) delivered them up? How should one pursue a thousand, and two rout tens of thousands, if God (Θεὸς) had not sold them, and the Lord (Κύριος) delivered them up?
For their rock (tsûr, כצורנו) is not as our Rock (tsûr, צורם), even our enemies themselves being judges. For their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges. For not like our God (θεὸς) are their gods (θεοὶ, another form of θεός), but our enemies are without understanding. For their gods (θεοὶ) are not as our God (Θεὸς), but our enemies [are] void of understanding.

From Hebrew

From Greek
Deuteronomy 32:36 (Tanakh) Deuteronomy 32:36 (KJV) Deuteronomy 32:36 (NETS)

Deuteronomy 32:36 (English Elpenor)

For HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) will judge His people, and repent Himself for His servants; when He seeth that their stay is gone, and there is none remaining, shut up or left at large. For the LORD shall judge his people, and repent himself for his servants, when he seeth that their power is gone, and there is none shut up, or left. For the Lord (κύριος) will judge his people and be comforted over his slaves.  For he saw them paralyzed, both failed under attack and enfeebled. For the Lord (Κύριος) shall judge his people, and shall be comforted over his servants; for he saw that they were utterly weakened, and failed in the hostile invasion, and were become feeble:

1 Corinthians 10:1, 2 (NET)

1 Corinthians 10:1, 2 (KJV)

For I do not want you to be unaware, brothers and sisters, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea, Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Οὐ θέλω γὰρ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι οἱ πατέρες ἡμῶν πάντες ὑπὸ τὴν νεφέλην ἦσαν καὶ πάντες διὰ τῆς θαλάσσης διῆλθον ου θελω δε υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι οτι οι πατερες ημων παντες υπο την νεφελην ησαν και παντες δια της θαλασσης διηλθον ου θελω δε υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι οτι οι πατερες ημων παντες υπο την νεφελην ησαν και παντες δια της θαλασσης διηλθον
and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea, And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea;

NET Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

καὶ πάντες εἰς τὸν Μωϋσῆν |ἐβαπτίσαντο| ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ καὶ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ και παντες εις τον μωσην εβαπτισαντο εν τη νεφελη και εν τη θαλασση και παντες εις τον μωυσην εβαπτισαντο εν τη νεφελη και εν τη θαλασση

[1] Aaron and his sons (Exodus 28:43 NET)

[2] Exodus 29:33 (NET)

[3] Hebrews 1:5 (NET)

[4] Hebrews 1:6 (NET)

[5] Deuteronomy 32:8b (Tanakh) ישׁראל

[6] Joseph Sarachek, The Doctrine of the Messiah in Medieval Jewish Literature (New York: Hermon Press, 1968), p. 121.

[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had γὰρ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had δε (KJV: Moreover).

[8] In the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 Moses was spelled Μωϋσῆν, and μωσην in the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text.

Atonement, Part 9

This is a continuation of yehôvâh’s (יהוה) instruction to Moses: They[1] are to eat those things by which atonement (kâphar, כפר; Septuagint: ἡγιάσθησαν, a form of ἁγιάζω) was made to consecrate and to set them apart, but no one else may eat them, for they are holy.[2]  The atonement of Aaron and his sons continued with the breast of the second ram:

Exodus 29:26 (NET)

Leviticus 8:29 (NET)

You are to take the breast of the ram of Aaron’s consecration (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις); you are to wave it as a wave offering before the Lord, and it is to be your share. Finally, Moses took the breast and waved it as a wave offering (tenûphâh, תנופה; Septuagint: ἐπίθεμα) before the Lord from the ram of ordination (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις).  It was Moses’ share just as the Lord had commanded Moses.

Though τελειώσεως, the translation of המלאים (millûʼ) in the Septuagint, doesn’t occur in the New Testament, I’ve already considered its root τελείωσις in two essays.[3]  The Greek word ἐπίθεμα is another, used to translate תנופה (tenûphâh) in the Septuagint, that does not occur in the New Testament.  But we have come finally to those things Aaron and his sons are to eat that no one else may eat (Exodus 29:27, 28 NET):

You are to sanctify (qâdash, וקדשת; Septuagint: ἁγιάσεις, another form of ἁγιάζω) the breast of the wave offering (tenûphâh, התנופה; Septuagint: ἀφόρισμα) and the thigh of the contribution (terûmâh, התרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαιρέματος), which were waved and lifted up as a contribution from the ram of consecration (millûʼ, המלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις), from what belongs to Aaron and to his sons.  It is to belong to Aaron and to his sons from the Israelites, by a perpetual ordinance, for it is a contribution (terûmâh, תרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα).  It is to be a contribution (terûmâh, ותרומה; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα) from the Israelites from their peace offerings, their contribution (terûmâh, תרומתם; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα) to the Lord.

I still plan to reserve any further study of forms of ἁγιάζω for another series of essays.  The Greek words ἀφόρισμα, another translation of התנופה (tenûphâh), ἀφαιρέματος (a form of ἀφαίρεμα), a translation of התרומה (terûmâh) and ἀφαίρεμα were not used in the New Testament.  But the word translated peace offerings above was שלמיהם (shelem) in Hebrew.  It was translated τῶν θυμάτων τῶν σωτηρίων (a form of σωτήριον[4]) in the Septuagint, which was translated back into English as “the victims of deliverance.”  This was a fairly rich vein to mine.

Luke wrote in his Gospel narrative (Luke 2:25-32 NET):

Now there was a man in Jerusalem named Simeon who was righteous and devout, looking for the restoration of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him.  It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen[5] the Lord’s Christ.  So Simeon, directed by the Spirit, came into the temple courts, and when the parents brought in the child Jesus to do for him what was customary according to the law, Simeon took him in his[6] arms and blessed God, saying, “Now, according to your word, Sovereign Lord, permit your servant to depart in peace.  For my eyes have seen your salvation (σωτήριον) that you have prepared in the presence of all peoples: a light, for revelation to the Gentiles, and for glory to your people Israel.”

So Simeon, led by the Holy Spirit, declared Jesus the Sovereign Lord’s salvation, his peace offering, his victim of deliverance.  Again, I turn to Luke’s Gospel narrative (Luke 3:1-6 NET):

In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was tetrarch[7] of Galilee, and his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene, during the high priesthood[8] of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John the[9] son of Zechariah in the wilderness.  He went into all the region around the Jordan River, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.  As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet,[10] “The voice of one shouting in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make his paths straight.  Every valley will be filled, and every mountain and hill will be brought low, and the crooked will be made straight, and the rough ways will be made smooth, and all humanity will see the salvation (σωτήριον) of God.’”

Luke indirectly (John 1:29-34) ascribed a prophecy about yehôvâh to Jesus.  Here is the scripture he quoted from the Tanakh and KJV: 

Isaiah 40:3-5 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 40:3-5 (KJV)

The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: And the glory of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) hath spoken it. The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God.  Every valley shall be exalted, and every mountain and hill shall be made low: and the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain: And the glory of the LORD shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

The first thing I noticed is that there is no mention of the salvation of God in translations made from contemporary Hebrew.  So I compared Luke’s Greek to the Septuagint.

Luke 3:4b-6 (NET parallel Greek)

Isaiah 40:3, 4, 5 (Septuagint)

φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν
πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς |εὐθείαν| καὶ αἱ τραχεῖαι εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδία
καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν

Here are both clauses: καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου (NETS: “Then the glory of the Lord shall appear”), καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ (NETS: “and all flesh shall see the salvation of God”).  Luke only quoted the latter.  I am less concerned that he ended his quotation before ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν (NETS: “because the Lord has spoken”[11]).  Luke also substituted αὐτοῦ (his) for τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν (for our God) and ὁδοὺς λείας (ways will be made smooth) for πεδία (places plain).

I compared Isaiah 40:3-5 from the BLB version of the Septuagint with the Elpenor version (Table1 below).  The only difference was ὁδοὺς λείας rather than πεδία.  That alleviated my initial concern somewhat.  If believers had changed πεδία to ὁδοὺς λείας to conform better to Luke’s quotation, why didn’t they go all out and change τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν to αὐτοῦ and drop καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου all together?  These may be two distinct versions of the Septuagint.  So why not imagine a third version that conforms even better to Luke’s quotation?

Frankly, without having a third version in hand for comparison I don’t want the complication.  Paul called Jesus τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ (our great God) in an ostensibly private letter to Titus.  I could see Luke’s substitution of αὐτοῦ for τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν as a courtesy to believing Jews.  The word αὐτοῦ (his) referring back to yehôvâh did not change the meaning at all, but it was a softer touch than calling Jesus our God.  And Luke may have dropped καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου (NETS: “Then the glory of the Lord shall appear”) at the Holy Spirit’s behest.  Jesus’ first advent was by no means the full revelation of his glory as yehôvâh come in human flesh (Malachi 3:1-7a Tanakh). 

Behold, I will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the LORD (ʼădônây, האדון), whom ye seek (Revelation 19:11-16), shall suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom ye delight in: behold, he shall come, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.  But who may abide the day of his coming? and who shall stand when he appeareth? for he is like a refiner’s fire, and like fullers’ soap: And he shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORD (yehôvâh, ליהוה) an offering in righteousness.  Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD (yehôvâh, ליהוה), as in the days of old, and as in former years.

And I will come near to you to judgment; and I will be a swift witness against the sorcerers, and against the adulterers, and against false swearers, and against those that oppress the hireling in his wages, the widow, and the fatherless, and that turn aside the stranger from his right, and fear not me, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.  For I am the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), I change not; therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed.  Even from the days of your fathers ye are gone away from mine ordinances, and have not kept them.  Return unto me, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) of hosts.

So they [the local Jewish leaders] began to leave, Luke wrote, unable to agree among themselves, after Paul made one last statement: “The Holy Spirit spoke rightly to your ancestors through the prophet Isaiah when he said, ‘Go to this people and say,[12]You will keep on hearing, but will never understand, and you will keep on looking, but will never perceive.  For the heart of this people has become dull, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have closed their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal[13] them.”’
“Therefore be advised that this[14] salvation (σωτήριον) from God has been sent to the Gentiles; they will listen!”[15]

Here is a table comparing Luke’s Greek with the Septuagint.  The BLB and Elpenor versions of the Septuagint are compared in Table2 below.

Acts 28:26b, 27 (NET parallel Greek) Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint)
πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς

For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, Paul wrote believers in Rome, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until[16] the full number (πλήρωμα) of the Gentiles has come in.[17]  This time of parital hardening until the full number of the Gentiles has come in is predicated upon Gentiles listening: they will listen (ἀκούσονται, a form of ἀκούω), Paul wrote, or hear.  This hearing is a bit more complicated than it might at first appear.  Surely, from the human side it requires both a willingness and capacity to sit quietly long enough to provide the opportunity for hearing.  It also involves God sending those who are qualified to preach (Romans 10:14b, 15a NET):

And how are they to believe[18] in one they have not heard (ἤκουσαν, another form of ἀκούω) of?  And how are they to hear[19] (ἀκούσωσιν, another form of ἀκούω) without someone preaching to them?  And how are they to preach[20] unless they are sent (ἀποσταλῶσιν, a form of ἀποστέλλω)?

Still, hearing only comes through God’s (or Christ’s) own spoken word: So then faith comes by hearing (ἀκοῆς, a form of ἀκοή), and hearing (ἀκοὴ, another form of ἀκοή) by the word (ρήματος, a form of ῥῆμα) of God.[21]  Even after all the time they spent with Him, Jesus’ disciples weren’t able to put it all together until he opened (διήνοιξεν, a form of διανοίγω) their minds: Then he opened their minds so they could understand (συνιέναι, a form of συνίημι) the scriptures[22]  Witnessing the failure of any of these things in Gentiles as they become manifest in the descendants of Jacob signals the end of this time of Israel’s partial hardening (Titus 2:11-14 NET).

For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation[23] (σωτήριος, another form of σωτήριον) to all people.  It trains us to reject godless ways and worldly desires and to live self-controlled, upright, and godly lives in the present age, as we wait for the happy fulfillment of our hope in the glorious appearing of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ.  He gave himself for us to set us free from every kind of lawlessness and to purify for himself a people who are truly his, who are eager to do good.

Tables comparing Isaiah 40:3-5 and Isaiah 6:9, 10 in the Elpenor and BLB versions of the Septuagint, and tables of Luke 2:26; 2:28; 3:1, 2; 3:4; Acts 28:26-28; Romans 11:25; 10:14, 15; 10:17 and Titus 2:11 comparing the NET and KJV follow.

Isaiah 40:3-5 (Septuagint Elpenor) Isaiah 40:3, 4, 5 (Septuagint BLB)
φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν Κυρίου. εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ Θεοῦ ἡμῶν. φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους τοῦ θεοῦ ἡμῶν
πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται, καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς ὁδοὺς λείας πᾶσα φάραγξ πληρωθήσεται καὶ πᾶν ὄρος καὶ βουνὸς ταπεινωθήσεται καὶ ἔσται πάντα τὰ σκολιὰ εἰς εὐθεῖαν καὶ ἡ τραχεῖα εἰς πεδία
καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα Κυρίου, καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σάρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὅτι Κύριος ἐλάλησε. καὶ ὀφθήσεται ἡ δόξα κυρίου καὶ ὄψεται πᾶσα σὰρξ τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ ὅτι κύριος ἐλάλησεν
Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint Elpenor) Isaiah 6:9b, 10 (Septuagint BLB)
πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ· ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε πορεύθητι καὶ εἰπὸν τῷ λαῷ τούτῳ ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου, καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσι τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσι καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσι, καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσι, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν αὐτῶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς
Luke 2:26 (NET) Luke 2:26 (KJV)
It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not die before he had seen the Lord’s Christ. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord’s Christ.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ ἦν αὐτῷ κεχρηματισμένον ὑπὸ τοῦ πνεύματος τοῦ ἁγίου μὴ ἰδεῖν θάνατον πρὶν [ἢ] ἂν ἴδῃ τὸν χριστὸν κυρίου και ην αυτω κεχρηματισμενον υπο του πνευματος του αγιου μη ιδειν θανατον πριν η ιδη τον χριστον κυριου και ην αυτω κεχρηματισμενον υπο του πνευματος του αγιου μη ιδειν θανατον πριν η ιδη τον χριστον κυριου
Luke 2:28 (NET) Luke 2:28 (KJV)
Simeon took him in his arms and blessed God, saying, Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
καὶ αὐτὸς ἐδέξατο αὐτὸ εἰς τὰς ἀγκάλας καὶ εὐλόγησεν τὸν θεὸν καὶ εἶπεν και αυτος εδεξατο αυτο εις τας αγκαλας αυτου και ευλογησεν τον θεον και ειπεν και αυτος εδεξατο αυτο εις τας αγκαλας αυτου και ευλογησεν τον θεον και ειπεν
Luke 3:1, 2 (NET) Luke 3:1, 2 (KJV)
In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, when Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, and Herod was tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene, Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abilene,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐν ἔτει δὲ πεντεκαιδεκάτῳ τῆς ἡγεμονίας Τιβερίου Καίσαρος, ἡγεμονεύοντος Ποντίου Πιλάτου τῆς Ἰουδαίας, καὶ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς Γαλιλαίας Ἡρῴδου, Φιλίππου δὲ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ τετρααρχοῦντος τῆς Ἰτουραίας καὶ Τραχωνίτιδος χώρας, καὶ Λυσανίου τῆς Ἀβιληνῆς τετρααρχοῦντος εν ετει δε πεντεκαιδεκατω της ηγεμονιας τιβεριου καισαρος ηγεμονευοντος ποντιου πιλατου της ιουδαιας και τετραρχουντος της γαλιλαιας ηρωδου φιλιππου δε του αδελφου αυτου τετραρχουντος της ιτουραιας και τραχωνιτιδος χωρας και λυσανιου της αβιληνης τετραρχουντος εν ετει δε πεντεκαιδεκατω της ηγεμονιας τιβεριου καισαρος ηγεμονευοντος ποντιου πιλατου της ιουδαιας και τετραρχουντος της γαλιλαιας ηρωδου φιλιππου δε του αδελφου αυτου τετραρχουντος της ιτουραιας και τραχωνιτιδος χωρας και λυσανιου της αβιληνης τετραρχουντος
during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, the word of God came to John the son of Zechariah in the wilderness. Annas and Caiaphas being the high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπὶ ἀρχιερέως  Ἅννα καὶ Καϊάφα, ἐγένετο ρῆμα θεοῦ ἐπὶ Ἰωάννην τὸν Ζαχαρίου υἱὸν ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ επ αρχιερεων αννα και καιαφα εγενετο ρημα θεου επι ιωαννην τον του ζαχαριου υιον εν τη ερημω επι αρχιερεως αννα και καιαφα εγενετο ρημα θεου επι ιωαννην τον ζαχαριου υιον εν τη ερημω
Luke 3:4 (NET) Luke 3:4 (KJV)
As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, “The voice of one shouting in the wilderness: ‘Prepare the way for the Lord, make his paths straight. As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ὡς γέγραπται ἐν βίβλῳ λόγων Ἠσαΐου τοῦ προφήτου φωνὴ βοῶντος ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ ἑτοιμάσατε τὴν ὁδὸν κυρίου, εὐθείας ποιεῖτε τὰς τρίβους αὐτοῦ ως γεγραπται εν βιβλω λογων ησαιου του προφητου λεγοντος φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ετοιμασατε την οδον κυριου ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου ως γεγραπται εν βιβλω λογων ησαιου του προφητου λεγοντος φωνη βοωντος εν τη ερημω ετοιμασατε την οδον κυριου ευθειας ποιειτε τας τριβους αυτου
Acts 28:26-28 (NET) Acts 28:26-28 (KJV)
when he said, ‘Go to this people and say, “You will keep on hearing, but will never understand, and you will keep on looking, but will never perceive. Saying, Go unto this people, and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive:
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
λέγων πορεύθητι πρὸς τὸν λαὸν τοῦτον καὶ εἰπόν ἀκοῇ ἀκούσετε καὶ οὐ μὴ συνῆτε καὶ βλέποντες βλέψετε καὶ οὐ μὴ ἴδητε λεγον πορευθητι προς τον λαον τουτον και ειπε ακοη ακουσετε και ου μη συνητε και βλεποντες βλεψετε και ου μη ιδητε λεγον πορευθητι προς τον λαον τουτον και ειπον ακοη ακουσετε και ου μη συνητε και βλεποντες βλεψετε και ου μη ιδητε
For the heart of this people has become dull, and their ears are hard of hearing, and they have closed their eyes, so that they would not see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and turn, and I would heal them.”’ For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed; lest they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἐπαχύνθη γὰρ ἡ καρδία τοῦ λαοῦ τούτου καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν βαρέως ἤκουσαν καὶ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν ἐκάμμυσαν μήποτε ἴδωσιν τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς καὶ τοῖς ὠσὶν ἀκούσωσιν καὶ τῇ καρδίᾳ συνῶσιν καὶ ἐπιστρέψωσιν, καὶ ἰάσομαι αὐτούς επαχυνθη γαρ η καρδια του λαου τουτου και τοις ωσιν βαρεως ηκουσαν και τους οφθαλμους αυτων εκαμμυσαν μηποτε ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και τοις ωσιν ακουσωσιν και τη καρδια συνωσιν και επιστρεψωσιν και ιασωμαι αυτους επαχυνθη γαρ η καρδια του λαου τουτου και τοις ωσιν βαρεως ηκουσαν και τους οφθαλμους αυτων εκαμμυσαν μηποτε ιδωσιν τοις οφθαλμοις και τοις ωσιν ακουσωσιν και τη καρδια συνωσιν και επιστρεψωσιν και ιασομαι αυτους
“Therefore be advised that this salvation from God has been sent to the Gentiles; they will listen!” Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
γνωστὸν οὖν  ἔστω |ὑμῖν| ὅτι τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ἀπεστάλη τοῦτο τὸ σωτήριον τοῦ θεοῦ· αὐτοὶ καὶ ἀκούσονται γνωστον ουν εστω υμιν οτι τοις εθνεσιν απεσταλη το σωτηριον του θεου αυτοι και ακουσονται γνωστον ουν εστω υμιν οτι τοις εθνεσιν απεσταλη το σωτηριον του θεου αυτοι και ακουσονται
Romans 11:25 (NET) Romans 11:25 (KJV)
For I do not want you to be ignorant of this mystery, brothers and sisters, so that you may not be conceited: A partial hardening has happened to Israel until the full number of the Gentiles has come in. For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε [παρ᾿] ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη ου γαρ θελω υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι το μυστηριον τουτο ινα μη ητε παρ εαυτοις φρονιμοι οτι πωρωσις απο μερους τω ισραηλ γεγονεν αχρις ου το πληρωμα των εθνων εισελθη
Romans 10:14, 15 (NET) Romans 10:14, 15 (KJV)
How are they to call on one they have not believed in?  And how are they to believe in one they have not heard of?  And how are they to hear without someone preaching to them? How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher?
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος πως ουν επικαλεσονται εις ον ουκ επιστευσαν πως δε πιστευσουσιν ου ουκ ηκουσαν πως δε ακουσουσιν χωρις κηρυσσοντος πως ουν επικαλεσονται εις ον ουκ επιστευσαν πως δε πιστευσουσιν ου ουκ ηκουσαν πως δε ακουσουσιν χωρις κηρυσσοντος
And how are they to preach unless they are sent?  As it is written, “How timely is the arrival of those who proclaim the good news.” And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; |καθὼς| γέγραπται· ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων [τὰ] ἀγαθά πως δε κηρυξουσιν εαν μη αποσταλωσιν καθως γεγραπται ως ωραιοι οι ποδες των ευαγγελιζομενων ειρηνην των ευαγγελιζομενων τα αγαθα πως δε κηρυξουσιν εαν μη αποσταλωσιν καθως γεγραπται ως ωραιοι οι ποδες των ευαγγελιζομενων ειρηνην των ευαγγελιζομενων τα αγαθα
Romans 10:17 (NET) Romans 10:17 (KJV)
Consequently faith comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes through the preached word of Christ. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God.
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ρήματος Χριστοῦ αρα η πιστις εξ ακοης η δε ακοη δια ρηματος θεου αρα η πιστις εξ ακοης η δε ακοη δια ρηματος θεου
Titus 2:11 (NET) Titus 2:11 (KJV)
For the grace of God has appeared, bringing salvation to all people. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
NET Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus Byzantine Majority Text
Ἐπεφάνη γὰρ ἡ χάρις τοῦ θεοῦ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις επεφανη γαρ η χαρις του θεου η σωτηριος πασιν ανθρωποις επεφανη γαρ η χαρις του θεου η σωτηριος πασιν ανθρωποις

[1] Aaron and his sons (Exodus 28:43 NET)

[2] Exodus 29:33 (NET)

[3] Atonement, Part 7; Atonement, Part 8

[4] This is according to Strong’s Concordance.  On Bible Hub the forms were derived from σωτήριος.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἂν preceding he had seen.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[6] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτου (KJV: his) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[7] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τετρααρχοῦντος here and two other occurrences, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had τετραρχουντος.

[8] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αρχιερεων (KJV: high priests) here, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἀρχιερέως.

[9] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had τον του here, where the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had simply τον.

[10] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λεγοντος (KJV: saying) here following prophet.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[11] Isaiah 40:5 (NETS)

[12] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had εἰπόν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ειπε.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text had ἰάσομαι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus had ιασωμαι (KJV: should heal).

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τοῦτο τὸ here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had simply τὸ.

[15] Acts 28:25-28 (NET)

[16] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἄχρι here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αχρις.

[17] Romans 11:25 (NET)

[18] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had πιστεύσωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had πιστευσουσιν (KJV: shall they believe).

[19] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἀκούσωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ακουσουσιν (KJV: shall they hear).

[20] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had κηρύξωσιν here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κηρυξουσιν (KJV: shall they preach).

[21] Romans 10:17 (NKJV) The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had Χριστοῦ (NET: Christ) here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had θεου.

[22] Luke 24:45 (NET)

[23] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had the article η preceding salvation.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

Atonement, Part 8

This is a continuation of yehôvâh’s (יהוה) instruction to Moses: They[1] are to eat those things by which atonement (kâphar, כפר; Septuagint: ἡγιάσθησαν, a form of ἁγιάζω) was made to consecrate and to set them apart, but no one else may eat them, for they are holy.[2]  The atonement of Aaron and his sons continued:

Exodus 29:22-25 (NET)

Leviticus 8:25-28 (NET)

You are to take from the ram the fat, the fat tail, the fat that covers the entrails, the lobe of the liver, the two kidneys and the fat that is on them, and the right thigh – for it is the ram for consecration (millûʼ, מלאים; Septuagint: τελείωσις)  – Then he took the fat (the fatty tail, all the fat on the entrails, the protruding lobe of the liver, and the two kidneys and their fat) and the right thigh,
and one round flat cake of bread, one perforated cake of oiled bread, and one wafer from the basket of bread made without yeast that is before the Lord. and from the basket of unleavened bread that was before the Lord he took one unleavened loaf, one loaf of bread mixed with olive oil, and one wafer, and placed them on the fat parts and on the right thigh.
You are to put all these in Aaron’s hands and in his sons’ hands, and you are to wave them as a wave offering (tenûphâh, תנופה; Septuagint: ἀφόρισμα) before the Lord. He then put all of them on the palms of Aaron and his sons, who waved them as a wave offering (tenûphâh, תנופה; Septuagint: ἀφαίρεμα) before the Lord.
Then you are to take them from their hands and burn them on the altar for a burnt offering (ʽôlâh, העלה; Septuagint: ὁλοκαυτώσεως, a form of ὁλοκαύτωσις), for a soothing aroma before the Lord.  It is an offering made by fire (ʼishshâh, אשה; Septuagint: κάρπωμά) to the Lord. Moses then took them from their palms and offered them up in smoke on the altar on top of the burnt offering (ʽôlâh, העלה; Septuagint: ὁλοκαύτωμα) – they were an ordination (millûʼ, מלאים; Septuagint: τελειώσεως, a form of τελείωσις) offering for a soothing aroma; it was a gift (ʼishshâh, אשה]; Septuagint: κάρπωμά) to the Lord.

The words ἀφόρισμα and ἀφαίρεμα (wave offering) in the Septuagint were not used in the New Testament, nor were any forms of ὁλοκαύτωσις (burnt offering) or κάρπωμά (NET: offering made by fire, gift).  I’ve already considered all of the occurrences of ὁλοκαύτωμα.[3]  So I’ll continue with τελείωσις (Hebrews 7:11 NET):

So if perfection (τελείωσις) had in fact been possible through the Levitical priesthood – for on that basis[4] the people received the law[5] – what further need would there have been for another priest to arise, said to be in the order of Melchizedek and not in Aaron’s order?

I’ll back up here a bit to consider Melchizedek (Hebrews 6:17-20 NET):

God wanted to demonstrate more clearly to the heirs of the promise that his purpose was unchangeable, and so he intervened with an oath, so that we who have found refuge in him may find strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us through two unchangeable things, since it is impossible for God[6] to lie.  We have this hope as an anchor for the soul, sure and steadfast, which reaches inside behind the curtain, where Jesus our forerunner entered on our behalf, since he became a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.

Jesusbecame (γενόμενος, a form of γίνομαι) a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.  This alludes to Psalm 110:4, contrasted in the table below.

Hebrews 6:20b (NET)

Psalms 110:4 (Septuagint)

κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἀρχιερεὺς γενόμενος εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδεκ

The order of phrases was reversed from the Septuagint: κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ (NET: in the order of Melchizedek) preceded ἀρχιερεὺς…εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα (NET: a priest forever).  Also ἀρχιερεὺς (high priest) replaced ἱερεὺς (priest).  I’m noting it here because Hebrews 7:17b was a verbatim quote.

Hebrews 7:17b (NET)

Psalms 110:4 (Septuagint)

ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδεκ

Now this Melchizedek, the writer of Hebrews explained, king of Salem, priest of the most high God, met Abraham (Genesis 14:17-24) as he was returning from defeating the kings and blessed him.  To him also Abraham apportioned a tithe of everything.  His name first means king of righteousness, then king of Salem, that is, king of peace.  Without father, without mother, without genealogy, he has neither beginning of days nor end of life but is like the son of God, and he remains a priest for all time. [7]

The Jewish Encyclopedia (1906) entry on Melchizedek read:

The story is neither an invention nor the product of a copyist’s error, as Cheyne (“Encyc. Bibl.”) thinks, but rests upon ancient Jerusalemic tradition (as Josephus, “B. J.” vi. 10, affirms; comp. Gunkel, “Genesis,” 1901, p. 261), “Zedek” being an ancient name of Jerusalem…The city’s first king, accordingly, was known either as “Adoni Zedek” (Josh. x. 1 et seq. ; comp. Judges i. 5-7, where “Adonizedek” is the correct reading) or as “Malkizedek.”  The fact that he united the royal with the priestly dignity, like all ancient (heathen) kings, made him a welcome type to the composer of the triumphal song (Ps. cx.).

Adoni-Zedek was one of the five kings Joshua killed (Joshua 10:22-27).  The writer of Hebrews, however, who I think wrote down what Jesus taught his disciples after his resurrection, highlighted a change in the law based on δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου, the power of an indestructible life (Hebrews 7:12-17 NET):

For when the priesthood changes, a change in the law must come as well.  Yet the one these things are spoken about belongs to a different tribe, and no one from that tribe has ever officiated at the altar.  For it is clear that our Lord is descended from Judah, yet Moses[8] said nothing about priests[9] in connection with that tribe.  And this is even clearer if another priest arises in the likeness of Melchizedek, who has become a priest not by a legal regulation about physical[10] descent but by the power of an indestructible (ἀκαταλύτου, a form of ἀκατάλυτος) life.  For here is the testimony about him: “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.”

The verb translated here is the testimony was μαρτυρεῖται (a form of μαρτυρέω) in the NET parallel Greek text and NA28.  In the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text it was μαρτυρει (KJV: he testifieth).  The only difference between them is that the former is passive while the latter is active.  This exercise reminded me that God testifies through David’s psalm whether the verb is active or passive.

In 1906 Isidore Singer and Kaufmann Kohler claimed that Adoni-Bezek (Judges 1:5-7) was actually Adoni-Zedek or Melchizedek.  So whether Melchizedek was a line of king-priests or some otherworldy being, his reputation for an indestructible life was what the Holy Spirit keyed on.  And though the philosophical bent of my mind usually groans and rolls its metaphorical eyes when confronted with prefigures and types, I have to acknowledge the unsettling oddity if Israel was obliged to kill the king of righteousness and peace more than once (the second time he died in captivity in Jerusalem) during their conquest of Canaan.

The writer of Hebrews continued with Jesus’ actual point (Hebrews 7:18, 19 NET):

On the one hand a former command is set aside because it is weak and useless, for the law made nothing perfect (ἐτελείωσεν, a form of τελειόω).  On the other hand a better hope is introduced, through which we draw near to God.

The KJV reads: For the law made nothing perfect, but the bringing in of a better hope did…  It is almost unique among English translations.  Paul described this better hope as the love of God…poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us (Romans 5:1-5 NET):

Therefore, since we have been declared righteous by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have also obtained access by faith into this grace in which we stand, and we rejoice in the hope of God’s glory.  Not only this, but we also rejoice in sufferings (θλίψεσιν, a form of θλίψις), knowing that suffering (θλῖψις) produces endurance, and endurance, character, and character, hope.  And hope does not disappoint, because the love of God has been poured out in our hearts through the Holy Spirit who was given to us.

The writer of Hebrews continued (Hebrews 7:20-22 NET):

And since this was not done without a sworn affirmation – for the others have become priests without a sworn affirmation,[11] but Jesus did so with a sworn affirmation by the one who said to him, “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind,You are a priest forever’” –[12] accordingly[13] Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant.

Here is a table comparing the quotation from Psalm 110:4 in the NET parallel Greek, Septuagint and Stephanus Textus Receptus:

Hebrews 7:21b (NET Parallel Greek)

Psalm 110:4 (Septuagint)

Hebrews 7:21b (Stephanus Textus Receptus)

ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται σὺ εἶ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισεδεκ ωμοσεν κυριος και ου μεταμεληθησεται συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ

The writer of Hebrews continued (Hebrews 7:23-28):

And the others who became priests were numerous, because death prevented them from continuing in office, but he holds his priesthood permanently since he lives forever.  So he is able to save completely those who come to God through him, because he always lives to intercede for them.  For it[14] is indeed fitting for us to have such a high priest: holy, innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and exalted above the heavens.  He has no need to do every day what those priests do, to offer sacrifices first for their own sins and then for the sins of the people, since he did this in offering himself once for all.  For the law appoints as high priests men subject to weakness, but the word of solemn affirmation that came after the law appoints a son made perfect (τετελειωμένον, another form of τελειόω) forever.

Solomon prayed to yehôvâh at the dedication of the temple, and yehôvâh appeared to him and answered his prayer.

1 Kings 8:27-29 (Tanakh)

1 Kings 9:3-5 (Tanakh)

But will God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהים) indeed dwell on the earth? behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?  Yet have thou respect unto the prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) my God (ʼĕlôhı̂ym, אלהי), to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer, which thy servant prayeth before thee to day: That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even toward the place of which thou hast said, My name shall be there: that thou mayest hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall make toward this place. And the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה) said unto him, I have heard thy prayer and thy supplication, that thou hast made before me: I have hallowed (qâdash, הקדשתי; Septuagint: ἡγίακα, another form of ἁγιάζω) this house, which thou hast built, to put my name there for ever; and mine eyes and mine heart shall be there perpetually.  And if thou wilt walk before me, as David thy father walked (Psalm 51:10, 11), in integrity of heart, and in uprightness, to do according to all that I have commanded thee, and wilt keep my statutes and my judgments: Then I will establish the throne of thy kingdom upon Israel for ever, as I promised to David thy father, saying, There shall not fail (Luke 1:30-33) thee a man upon the throne of Israel.

Isaiah prophesied, if not a change in the law, a change in attitude toward the temple and its sacrifices.

Isaiah 66:1-4 (Tanakh)

Isaiah 66:1-4 (KJV)

Thus saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה), The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest? Thus saith the LORD, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool: where is the house that ye build unto me? and where is the place of my rest?
For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה): but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word. For all those things hath mine hand made, and all those things have been, saith the LORD: but to this man will I look, even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.
He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol.  Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth (châphêts, חפצה) in their abominations. He that killeth an ox is as if he slew a man; he that sacrificeth a lamb, as if he cut off a dog’s neck; he that offereth an oblation, as if he offered swine’s blood; he that burneth incense, as if he blessed an idol.  Yea, they have chosen their own ways, and their soul delighteth in their abominations.
I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted (châphêts, חפצתי) not. I also will choose their delusions, and will bring their fears upon them; because when I called, none did answer; when I spake, they did not hear: but they did evil before mine eyes, and chose that in which I delighted not.

Here the sacrifices prescribed by law were called their own ways (derek, בדרכיהם) and their abominations (shiqqûts, ובשקוציהם).  In fact, their soul delighteth (châphêts, חפצה) in their abominations.  They chose that in which I delighted (châphêts, חפצתי) not, saith the LORD (yehôvâh, יהוה).  This led me directly back to David (Psalm 51:16, 17 Tanakh Table1 Table2):

For thou desirest (châphêts, תחפץ; Septuagint: ἠθέλησας, a form of θέλω) not sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest (râtsâh, תרצה; Septuagint: εὐδοκήσεις; a form of εὐδοκέω) not in burnt offering.  The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.

A table of Isaiah 66:1-4 in Greek from the Septuagint and an English translation follows:

Isaiah 66:1, 2, 3, 4 (Septuagint)

Isaiah 66:1-4 (NETS)

οὕτως λέγει κύριος ὁ οὐρανός μοι θρόνος ἡ δὲ γῆ ὑποπόδιον τῶν ποδῶν μου ποῖον οἶκον οἰκοδομήσετέ μοι ἢ ποῖος τόπος τῆς καταπαύσεώς μου Thus says the Lord: Heaven is my throne, and the earth is the footstool of my feet; what kind of house will you build for me, or of what kind will be the place of my rest?
πάντα γὰρ ταῦτα ἐποίησεν ἡ χείρ μου καὶ ἔστιν ἐμὰ πάντα ταῦτα λέγει κύριος καὶ ἐπὶ τίνα ἐπιβλέψω ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐπὶ τὸν ταπεινὸν καὶ ἡσύχιον καὶ τρέμοντα τοὺς λόγους μου For all these things my hand has made, and all these things are mine, says the Lord.  And to whom will I look but to the one who is humble and quiet and trembles at my words?
ὁ δὲ ἄνομος ὁ θύων μοι μόσχον ὡς ὁ ἀποκτέννων κύνα ὁ δὲ ἀναφέρων σεμίδαλιν ὡς αἷμα ὕειον ὁ διδοὺς λίβανον εἰς μνημόσυνον ὡς βλάσφημος καὶ οὗτοι ἐξελέξαντο τὰς ὁδοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ τὰ βδελύγματα αὐτῶν ἃ ἡ ψυχὴ αὐτῶν ἠθέλησεν (another form of θέλω) But the lawless who sacrifices to me a calf is like one who kills a dog, and he who offers fine flour, like one who offers swine’s blood; he who has given frankincense for a memorial, like a blasphemer.  And these have chosen their own ways and their abominations, which their soul wanted;
κἀγὼ ἐκλέξομαι τὰ ἐμπαίγματα αὐτῶν καὶ τὰς ἁμαρτίας ἀνταποδώσω αὐτοῖς ὅτι ἐκάλεσα αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐχ ὑπήκουσάν μου ἐλάλησα καὶ οὐκ ἤκουσαν καὶ ἐποίησαν τὸ πονηρὸν ἐναντίον μου καὶ ἃ οὐκ ἐβουλόμην (a form of βούλομαι) ἐξελέξαντο So I will choose mockeries for them and repay them their sins, because I called them and they did not answer me, but they did what was evil in my sight and chose the things I did not desire.

Here “the lawless” (ἄνομος) who bring the sacrifices prescribed by law “have chosen their own ways (ὁδοὺς, a form of ὁδός)” and “their abominations (βδελύγματα, a form of βδέλυγμα).”  The rabbis made some connection to David’s psalm.  They translated חפצה (châphêts) ἠθέλησεν (another form of θέλω) in, “And these have chosen their own ways and their abominations, which their soul wanted (ἠθέλησεν).”  And they translated תחפץ (châphêts) ἠθέλησας (also a form of θέλω) in, For thou desirest (ἠθέλησας) not sacrifice.  But they translated חפצתי (châphêts) ἐβουλόμην (a form of βούλομαι) when the Holy Spirit’s point was that they “chose the things I (yehôvâh) did not desire (ἐβουλόμην),” obscuring that connection at a salient point.

The NET translators didn’t add “the lawless” to the text, but embedded it by turning similes into additive descriptions: The one who slaughters a bull also strikes down a man; the one who sacrifices a lamb also breaks a dog’s neck; the one who presents an offering includes pig’s blood with it; the one who offers incense also praises an idolThey have decided to behave this way; they enjoy these disgusting practices.[15]

Perhaps this is not so surprising.  The rebuilding of the temple and the reinstitution of its sacrifices are major tenets of our eschatology.  David prophesied a time when אלהים (ʼĕlôhı̂ym) would do good (yâṭab, היטיבה; Septuagint: ἀγάθυνον, a form of ἀγαθύνω) unto Zion: Do good in thy good pleasure (râtsôn, ברצונך; Septuagint: εὐδοκίᾳ) unto Zion: build thou the walls of Jerusalem.[16]

At that time אלהים (ʼĕlôhı̂ym) will be pleased with sacrifices (zebach, זבחי; Septuagint: θυσίαν, a form of θυσία) of righteousness (tsedeq, צדק; Septuagint: δικαιοσύνης, a form of δικαιοσύνη), even burnt offering (ʽôlâh, עולה; Septuagint: ἀναφορὰν, a form of ἀναφορά) and whole burnt offering (kâlı̂yl, וכליל; Septuagint: ὁλοκαυτώματα, a form of ὁλοκαύτωμα):

Then shalt thou be pleased (châphêts, חפצה; Septuagint: εὐδοκήσεις, a form of εὐδοκέω) with the sacrifices of righteousness, with burnt offering and whole burnt offering: then shall they offer bullocks upon thine altar.[17]

I seriously doubt however that sacrifices of righteousness can be offered by any who reject the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.[18]  Those who would offer such sacrifices are ignoring the righteousness that comes from God, and seeking instead to establish their own righteousness,[19] their own ways, by their abominations.  Perhaps the translators of the Septuagint meant that a priest should not be lawless but maintain his own righteousness derived from the law[20]

Should a priest—consecrated with special clothes, fancy adornments and anointing oil, his atonement accomplished through a sin offering bull offered on an altar consecrated by the bull’s blood, the gift (offering made by fire) of a burnt offering ram, being sprinkled in the blood of a second ram of ordination, standing in his own righteousness derived from his own adherence to the law but without the righteousness from God that is in fact based on Christ’s faithfulness[21]—dare to offer Him the blood of bulls and goats?  He does away (ἀναιρεῖ, a form of ἀναιρέω) with the first, Jesus taught his disciples, to establish the second.[22]

Hear Jesus’ teaching through the writer of Hebrews (Hebrews 10:28-31 NET):

Someone who rejected the law of Moses[23] was put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses.  How much greater punishment do you think that person deserves who has contempt for the Son of God, and profanes the blood of the covenant that made him holy, and insults the Spirit of grace?  For we know the one who said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,”[24] and again, “The Lord will judge his people.”  It is a terrifying thing to fall into the hands of the living God.

Nadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, took each of them his censer, and put fire therein, and laid incense thereon, and offered strange fire before HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה), which He had not commanded them TableAnd there came forth fire from before HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה), and devoured them, and they died before HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) Table.  Then Moses said unto Aaron: ‘This is it that HaShem (yehôvâh, יהוה) spoke, saying: Through them that are nigh unto Me I will be sanctified (qâdash, אקדש; Septuagint: ἁγιασθήσομαι, a form of ἁγιάζω), and before all the people I will be glorified.’  And Aaron held his peace Table.[25]

Again, Jesus said:

Matthew 23:37-39 (NET)

Luke 13:34, 35 (NET)

“O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill[26] the prophets and stone those who are sent to you!  How often I have longed to gather your children together as a hen gathers her[27] chicks under her wings, but you would have none of it!  Look, your house is left to you desolate!  For I tell you, you will not see me from now until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’” “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you!  How often I have longed to gather your children together as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you would have none of it!  Look, your house is forsaken![28]  And I tell you,[29] you will not see me until[30] you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’”

Tables of Hebrews 7:11; 6:18; 7:14; 7:16, 17; 7:21, 22; 7:26; 10:28; 10:30; Matthew 23:37 and Luke 13:35 comparing the NET and KJV follow.

Hebrews 7:11 (NET)

Hebrews 7:11 (KJV)

So if perfection had in fact been possible through the Levitical priesthood – for on that basis the people received the law – what further need would there have been for another priest to arise, said to be in the order of Melchizedek and not in Aaron’s order? If therefore perfection were by the Levitical priesthood, (for under it the people received the law,) what further need was there that another priest should rise after the order of Melchisedec, and not be called after the order of Aaron?
Net Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Εἰ μὲν οὖν τελείωσις διὰ τῆς Λευιτικῆς ἱερωσύνης ἦν, ὁ λαὸς γὰρ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς νενομοθέτηται, τίς ἔτι χρεία κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ ἕτερον ἀνίστασθαι ἱερέα καὶ οὐ κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Ἀαρὼν λέγεσθαι ει μεν ουν τελειωσις δια της λευιτικης ιερωσυνης ην ο λαος γαρ επ αυτη νενομοθετητο τις ετι χρεια κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ ετερον ανιστασθαι ιερεα και ου κατα την ταξιν ααρων λεγεσθαι ει μεν ουν τελειωσις δια της λευιτικης ιερωσυνης ην ο λαος γαρ επ αυτη νενομοθετητο τις ετι χρεια κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ ετερον ανιστασθαι ιερεα και ου κατα την ταξιν ααρων λεγεσθαι
Hebrews 6:18 (NET)

Hebrews 6:18 (KJV)

so that we who have found refuge in him may find strong encouragement to hold fast to the hope set before us through two unchangeable things, since it is impossible for God to lie. That by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us:

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἵνα διὰ δύο πραγμάτων ἀμεταθέτων, ἐν οἷς ἀδύνατον ψεύσασθαι [τὸν] θεόν, ἰσχυρὰν παράκλησιν ἔχωμεν οἱ καταφυγόντες κρατῆσαι τῆς προκειμένης ἐλπίδος ινα δια δυο πραγματων αμεταθετων εν οις αδυνατον ψευσασθαι θεον ισχυραν παρακλησιν εχωμεν οι καταφυγοντες κρατησαι της προκειμενης ελπιδος ινα δια δυο πραγματων αμεταθετων εν οις αδυνατον ψευσασθαι θεον ισχυραν παρακλησιν εχωμεν οι καταφυγοντες κρατησαι της προκειμενης ελπιδος

Hebrews 7:14 (NET)

Hebrews 7:14 (KJV)

For it is clear that our Lord is descended from Judah, yet Moses said nothing about priests in connection with that tribe. For it is evident that our Lord sprang out of Juda; of which tribe Moses spake nothing concerning priesthood.

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

πρόδηλον γὰρ ὅτι ἐξ Ἰούδα ἀνατέταλκεν ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν, εἰς ἣν φυλὴν περὶ ἱερέων οὐδὲν Μωϋσῆς ἐλάλησεν προδηλον γαρ οτι εξ ιουδα ανατεταλκεν ο κυριος ημων εις ην φυλην ουδεν περι ιερωσυνης μωσης ελαλησεν προδηλον γαρ οτι εξ ιουδα ανατεταλκεν ο κυριος ημων εις ην φυλην ουδεν περι ιερωσυνης μωυσης ελαλησεν
Hebrews 7:16, 17 (NET)

Hebrews 7:16, 17 (KJV)

who has become a priest not by a legal regulation about physical descent but by the power of an indestructible life. Who is made, not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an endless life.

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὃς οὐ κατὰ νόμον ἐντολῆς σαρκίνης γέγονεν ἀλλὰ κατὰ δύναμιν ζωῆς ἀκαταλύτου ος ου κατα νομον εντολης σαρκικης γεγονεν αλλα κατα δυναμιν ζωης ακαταλυτου ος ου κατα νομον εντολης σαρκικης γεγονεν αλλα κατα δυναμιν ζωης ακαταλυτου
For here is the testimony about him: “You are a priest forever in the order of Melchizedek.” For he testifieth, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec.
Net Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

μαρτυρεῖται γὰρ ὅτι σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα κατὰ τὴν τάξιν Μελχισέδεκ μαρτυρει γαρ οτι συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ μαρτυρει γαρ οτι συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ

Hebrews 7:21, 22 (NET)

Hebrews 7:21, 22 (KJV)

but Jesus did so with a sworn affirmation by the one who said to him, “The Lord has sworn and will not change his mind, ‘You are a priest forever’” – For those priests were made without an oath; but this with an oath by him that said unto him, The Lord sware and will not repent, Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchisedec

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ὁ δὲ μετὰ ὁρκωμοσίας διὰ τοῦ λέγοντος πρὸς αὐτόν ὤμοσεν κύριος καὶ οὐ μεταμεληθήσεται σὺ ἱερεὺς εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα οι μεν γαρ χωρις ορκωμοσιας εισιν ιερεις γεγονοτες ο δε μετα ορκωμοσιας δια του λεγοντος προς αυτον ωμοσεν κυριος και ου μεταμεληθησεται συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ ο δε μετα ορκωμοσιας δια του λεγοντος προς αυτον ωμοσεν κυριος και ου μεταμεληθησεται συ ιερευς εις τον αιωνα κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ
accordingly Jesus has become the guarantee of a better covenant. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

κατὰ τοσοῦτο [καὶ] κρείττονος διαθήκης γέγονεν ἔγγυος Ἰησοῦς κατα τοσουτον κρειττονος διαθηκης γεγονεν εγγυος ιησους κατα τοσουτον κρειττονος διαθηκης γεγονεν εγγυος ιησους
Hebrews 7:26 (NET)

Hebrews 7:26 (KJV)

For it is indeed fitting for us to have such a high priest: holy, innocent, undefiled, separate from sinners, and exalted above the heavens. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens;
Net Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Τοιοῦτος γὰρ ἡμῖν |καὶ| ἔπρεπεν ἀρχιερεύς, ὅσιος ἄκακος ἀμίαντος, κεχωρισμένος ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτωλῶν καὶ ὑψηλότερος τῶν οὐρανῶν γενόμενος τοιουτος γαρ ημιν επρεπεν αρχιερευς οσιος ακακος αμιαντος κεχωρισμενος απο των αμαρτωλων και υψηλοτερος των ουρανων γενομενος τοιουτος γαρ ημιν επρεπεν αρχιερευς οσιος ακακος αμιαντος κεχωρισμενος απο των αμαρτωλων και υψηλοτερος των ουρανων γενομενος
Hebrews 10:28 (NET)

Hebrews 10:28 (KJV)

Someone who rejected the law of Moses was put to death without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses. He that despised Moses’ law died without mercy under two or three witnesses:

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν ἢ τρισὶν μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει αθετησας τις νομον μωσεως χωρις οικτιρμων επι δυσιν η τρισιν μαρτυσιν αποθνησκει αθετησας τις νομον μωυσεως χωρις οικτιρμων επι δυσιν η τρισιν μαρτυσιν αποθνησκει
Hebrews 10:30 (NET)

Hebrews 10:30 (KJV)

For we know the one who said, “Vengeance is mine, I will repay,” and again, “The Lord will judge his people.” For we know him that hath said, Vengeance belongeth unto me, I will recompense, saith the Lord.  And again, The Lord shall judge his people.

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

οἴδαμεν γὰρ τὸν εἰπόντα ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω. καὶ πάλιν κρινεῖ κύριος τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ οιδαμεν γαρ τον ειποντα εμοι εκδικησις εγω ανταποδωσω λεγει κυριος και παλιν κυριος κρινει τον λαον αυτου οιδαμεν γαρ τον ειποντα εμοι εκδικησις εγω ανταποδωσω λεγει κυριος και παλιν κυριος κρινει τον λαον αυτου
Matthew 23:37 (NET)

Matthew 23:37 (KJV)

O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you!  How often I have longed to gather your children together as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you would have none of it! O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not!

Net Parallel Greek

Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

Ἰερουσαλὴμ Ἰερουσαλήμ, ἡ ἀποκτείνουσα τοὺς προφήτας καὶ λιθοβολοῦσα τοὺς ἀπεσταλμένους πρὸς αὐτήν, ποσάκις ἠθέλησα ἐπισυναγαγεῖν τὰ τέκνα σου, ὃν τρόπον ὄρνις ἐπισυνάγει τὰ νοσσία |αὐτῆς| ὑπὸ τὰς πτέρυγας, καὶ οὐκ ἠθελήσατε ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ η αποκτεινουσα τους προφητας και λιθοβολουσα τους απεσταλμενους προς αυτην ποσακις ηθελησα επισυναγαγειν τα τεκνα σου ον τροπον επισυναγει ορνις τα νοσσια εαυτης υπο τας πτερυγας και ουκ ηθελησατε ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ η αποκτενουσα τους προφητας και λιθοβολουσα τους απεσταλμενους προς αυτην ποσακις ηθελησα επισυναγαγειν τα τεκνα σου ον τροπον επισυναγει ορνις τα νοσσια εαυτης υπο τας πτερυγας και ουκ ηθελησατε
Luke 13:35 (NET)

Luke 13:35 (KJV)

Look, your house is forsaken!  And I tell you, you will not see me until you say, ‘Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!’” Behold, your house is left unto you desolate: and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me, until the time come when ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.
Net Parallel Greek Stephanus Textus Receptus

Byzantine Majority Text

ἰδοὺ ἀφίεται ὑμῖν ὁ οἶκος ὑμῶν. λέγω [δὲ] ὑμῖν, οὐ μὴ ἴδητε με ἕως [ἥξει ὅτε] εἴπητε· εὐλογημένος ὁ ἐρχόμενος ἐν ὀνόματι κυρίου ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οικος υμων ερημος αμην δε λεγω υμιν οτι ου μη με ιδητε εως αν ηξη οτε ειπητε ευλογημενος ο ερχομενος εν ονοματι κυριου ιδου αφιεται υμιν ο οικος υμων ερημος λεγω δε υμιν οτι ου μη με ιδητε εως αν ηξει οτε ειπητε ευλογημενος ο ερχομενος εν ονοματι κυριου

[1] Aaron and his sons (Exodus 28:43 NET)

[2] Exodus 29:33 (NET)

[3] Atonement, Part 5; Atonement, Part 6

[4] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῆς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had αυτη.

[5] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had νενομοθέτηται here, a perfect passive indicative 3rd person singular form, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had νενομοθετητο, the pluperfect passive indicative 3rd person singular form.

[6] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the article τὸν preceding God.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[7] Hebrews 7:1-3 (NET)

[8] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Moses was spelled Μωϋσῆς, and μωσης in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[9] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἱερέων here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ιερωσυνης (KJV: priesthood).

[10] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had σαρκίνης here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had σαρκικης (KJV: carnal).

[11] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had οἱ μὲν γὰρ χωρὶς ὁρκωμοσίας εἰσὶν ἱερεῖς γεγονότες (KJV: For those priests were made without an oath) at the beginning of verse 21.

[12] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had κατα την ταξιν μελχισεδεκ (KJV: after the order of Melchisedec) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[13] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had τοσοῦτο here followed by the conjunction καὶ.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had another neuter form τοσουτον but no καὶ.

[14] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had the conjunction καὶ preceding the verb translated it is indeed fitting.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text did not.

[15] Isaiah 66:3a (NET)

[16] Psalm 51:18 (Tanakh) Table

[17] Psalm 51:19 (Tanakh) Table

[18] Hebrews 10:10b (NET) Table

[19] Romans 10:3a (NET)

[20] Philippians 3:9a (NET)

[21] Philippians 3:9b (NET)

[22] Hebrews 10:9b (NET)

[23] In the NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text Moses was spelled Μωϋσέως, and μωσεως in the Stephanus Textus Receptus.

[24] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had λεγει κυριος (KJV: saith the Lord) here.  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[25] Leviticus 10:1-3 (Tanakh)

[26] The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Stephanus Textus Receptus had ἀποκτείνουσα here, where the Byzantine Majority Text had αποκτενουσα.

[27] The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had αὐτῆς here, where the Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had εαυτης.

[28] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ερημος at the end of this clause (KJV: your house is left unto you desolate).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[29] The Stephanus Textus Receptus had αμην (KJV: verily) at the beginning of this phrase.  The NET parallel Greek text, NA28 and Byzantine Majority Text did not.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had οτι here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 did not.

[30] The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ἕως αν here, where the NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had simply ἕως.  The Stephanus Textus Receptus and Byzantine Majority Text had ηξη ὅτε after (KJV: the time come when).  The NET parallel Greek text and NA28 had ἥξει ὅτε but it was not translated in the NET.